Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GIANT,GIANTESS,GIANTS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

14. as it was mainly the greek religion that stood opposed to the judteo-christian, the word"exx.r;y also assumed the meaning iovikos, and we meet with (k\r)vik(ioi= i6vikoii, which the goth would still have rendered thiudiiilcos, as he does render "exxf^i/e? thiudos, john 7, 35. 12, 20. 1 cor. 1, 24. 12, 13; only in 1 cor. 1, 22 he prefers krekos. this "exx ;i/=gentills bears also the meaning of giant, which has developed itself out of more than one national name (hun, avar, tchudi; sc the hellenic walls came to be heathenish, gigantic (see ch. xviii. in old high german, notker still iises the pi. diete for gentiles (graff 5, 128. in the meanwhile pagus had expanded its narrow meaning of kw/xt; into the wider one of ager, campus, in which sense it still lives on in it. paese, fr. pays; wh

r wliich the waltharius has the hybrid o.spirn, prop. anspirn; conf. reiiih. fuchs p. ccxcv. for asketill, oscytel, see end of ch. iii- suet. octavian. cap. 97. futnrumque, ut inter deos referretur, qnod cesar, id est reliqna pars e csesaris nomine, etrusca linyua detis vocaretur. hesych. s.v. alaoi 6(o\ vno tcov tvpprjviov. conf. lanzi 2, 483-4; also dio cass. 56, 29^ unfortunately l urs means a giant, and durs a demon, which, if they have anything to do with the rvparjvoi, would rather imply that these were a hostile and dieaded people, tkaks. 26 god. we observe that tlie etruscan religion, and perhaps also the roman and the greek, supposed a circle of twelve superior beings closely bound together and known by the name of clii consentes or complices (see suppl, exactly as the edda uses t

strictly scutella, potatio in memoriam vel sanitatem. minne-drinking. 63 now that suevic cnpa filled with beer (p. 75) was a hallowed sacrificial cauldron, like that which the cimbri sent to the emperor augustus^ of the scythian cauldron we have already spoken, p. 75; and we know what part the cauldron plays in the hymisqvisa and at the god's judgment on the seizure of the cauldron (by thor from giant hymir. nor ought we to overlook the on. proper names ashctill, thorhctill (abbrev. thorkel) as. oscytcl (kemble 2, 302; they point to kettles consecrated to the as and to tlior. our knowledge of heathen antiquities will gain both by the study of these drinking usages which have lasted into later times, and also of the shapes given to laked meeds, which either retained the actual forms of anc

liei, upen holte wiisst (grows) manigerlei: liei is nig barn un wert nig old. wdld, ivdld, wdld! if the ceremony be omitted, the next year will bring bad crops of hay and corn. probably, beside the libation, there was corn left standing for the venerated being, as the fourth line gives us to understand' full crocks and shocks hath he; and the second strophe may have brought in his horse' heaven's giant knows wiiat happens, ever he down from heaven sees' accords with the old belief in wuotan's chair (p. 135; the sixth line touches off the god that' ne'er is born and ne'er grows old' almost too theosophically. wold, though excused by the rhyme, seems a corruption of wod, wode^ rather than a contraction from waldand (v. supra, p. 21. a schaumburg man jdronounced the name to me as waudcn, and

r (mauler, tudes, contundens, which he hurls at the giants, seem. 57^ 67^ 68; it is also called pru&hamar, strong hammer, sam. 67^ 68^ and has the property of returning into the god's hand of itself, after being thrown, sn. 132, as this hammer files tlirough the air (er hann kemr a lopt, sn. 16, the giants know it, lightning and thunder precede the throwing of it: j?vi naest sa hann (next saw he, giant hrungnir; cldingar oc heyrsi prumur storar, sa hann j^a thor i asmosi, for hann akaflega, oc reiddi liamarin oc jcastaffi, sn. 109. this is obviously the crushing thunderbolt, which descends after lightning and thunder, which was nevertheless regarded as the god's permanent weapon; hence perhaps that rising of the bolt out of the earth. saxo, p. 41, represents it as a club (clava) without a

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ulets; for example, traditionally, hunters might wear the pelt of a lion to bring them the beast's courage and ferocity. so, by the same token, if you wished to become pregnant, you might make love in a newly ripening cornfield (near the edge so as not to damage the crops; alternatively, you might try one of the ancient power sites of earth, close to the phallus of the chalk cerne abbas fertility giant that is carved in the hillside at cerne in dorset. attracting magick this type of magick embraces both sympathetic and contagious magick to bring you something you desire. for example, you could scatter pins across a map between the places you and a lover live and with a magnet collect them, while reciting: come love, come to me, love to me come, if it is right to be. you would then place yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

and its red little mouth, impudently smiling. around these islands seems to flow as a general tide the more stable life of the quarter. here are honest good-wives seriously discussing their affairs, and heaven only knows if it be love or the price of sugar which engages them so wholly. there are but a few commonplace and uninteresting elements in the cafe; and these are without exception men. the giant big business is a great tyrant! he seizes all the men for slaves, and leaves the women to make shift as best they can for--all that makes life worth living. candies and american beauty roses are of no use in an emergency. so, even in this most favored corner, there is dearth of the kind of men that women need. at the table next to me sits an old, old man. he has done great things in his day

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

h, very much, of topaz and of amethyst great and wonderful gems. also he had a figure of nuit greater than a woman, which was made of lapis lazuli specked with gold, carved with marvellous excellence. and he had the secret gem of hadit that is not found on earth, for that it is invisible save when all else is no more seen. then went i into the market and bought slaves. i bought me in particular a giant, a nubian blacker than polished granite seen by starlight, tall as a young palm and straight, yet more hideous than the ape of thoth. also i bought a young pale stripling from the north, a silly boy with idle languishing ways. but his mouth burned like sunset when the dust-storms blow. so pale an weak was he that all despised him and mocked him for a girl. then he took a white-hot iron from

was no altar and no shrine therein; for in that temple should the god be sacrificed unto himself. myself i made the god thereof; i powdered my hair with gold, and inwound it with flowers. i gilded my eyelids, and i stained my lips with vermilion. i gilded my breasts and my nails, and as god and victim in one was i daily sacrificed unto that strange thing that was none other than myself. i made my giant nubian high priest; and i endowed his wand with magic power, so that he might properly perform my rites. this he did to such purpose that many men from memphis and even from more distant towns, leaving their gods, came thither, and did sacrifice. then i appointed also the pale boy warder of the sanctuary: and he swore unto me to be faithful unto death. now there arose a great strife in memph

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

he sky issuing like mist from the earth doors do not stop them bolts do not stop them they glide in at the doors like serpents they enter by the windows like the wind idpa they are, entering by the head namtar they are, entering by the heart utuk they are, entering by the brow alal they are, entering by the chest gigim they are, seizing the bowels telal they are, grasping the hand uruku they are, giant larvae, feeding on the blood they are seven! seven are they! they seize all the towers from ur to nippur yet ur knows them not yet nippur does not know them they have brought down the mighty of all the mighty cities of man yet man knows them not yes the cities do not know them they have struck down the forests of the east and have flooded the lands of the west yet the east knows them not yet

the food of life take the bag of the water of life and ereshkigal shall not raise her arm against you ereshkigal shall have no power over you. find the corpse of inanna find the corpse of ishtar our queen and sprinkle the food of life, sixty times and sprinkle the water of life, sixty times sixty times the food of life and the water of life sprinkle upon her body and truly ishtar will rise. with giant wings and scales like serpents the two elementals flew to that gate invisible ninnghizhidda saw them not invisible they passes the seven watchers with haste they entered the palace of death and they beheld several terrible sights. the demons of all the abyss lay there dead but dreaming, they clung to the walls of the house of death faceless and terrible the annunaki stared out blind and mad

wilt find thyself unprepared to meet the incredible sights that will greet thee outside. remember also the sacrifices to the watcher. they must be regular, for the watcher is of a different race and cares not for thy life, save that he obey thy commands when the sacrifices have been met. and forgetting the elder sign will surely cause thee much grief. and i have seen a race of man that worships a giant cow. and they come from somewhere east, beyond the mountains. and they are surely worshippers of an ancient one, but of its name i am not certain, and do not write it down, for it is useless to thee anyway. and in their rites, they become as cows, and it is disgusting to see. but they are evil, and so i warn thee. and i have seen rites that can kill a man at a great distance. and rites that

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

is. 395 22 "further concerning meditation- moreover let the philosophus imagine to himself that he hath indeed succeeded in his devotion, and that his lord hath appeared to him, and that they converse as may be fitting. 23 "concerning the mysterious triangle- now as<equinox has "now then as>>three cords separately may be broken by a child, while those same cords duly twisted may bind a giant, let the philosophus learn to entwine these three methods of magick into a spell. to this end let him understand that as they are one, because the end is one, so are they one because the method is one, even the method of turning the mind toward the particular deity by love in every act. and lest thy twine slip, here is a little cord that wrappeth tightly round and round all, even the mantram

ed character of the animal employed to draw it. the cushions indicate its use to convey men rather than merchandise; its hood that rain sometimes falls, or that the sun is at times powerful. the springs would imply considerable skill in metals; the varnish much attainment in that craft. 35. similarly, let the adept consider of his own case. now that he is on the point of plunging into the abyss a giant why? confronts him with uplifted club. 36. there is no minutest atom of his composition which can be withdrawn without making him some other than he is; no useless moment in his past. then what is his future? the "victoria" is not a wagon; it is not intended for carting hay. it is not a sulky; it is useless in trotting races. 37. so the adept has military genius, or much knowledge of greek;

. 31. eternity is the storm that covereth me. 32. i am existence, the existence that existeth not save through its own existence, that is beyond the existence of existences, and rooted deeper than the no-thing-tree in the land of no-thing. 33. now therefore thou knowest when i am within thee, when my hood is spread over thy skull, when my might is more than the penned indus, and resistless as the giant glacier. 34. for as thou art before a lewd woman in thy nakedness in the bazaar, sucked up by her slyness and smiles, so art thou wholly and no more in part before the symbol of the beloved, though it be but a pisacha or a yantra or a deva. 35. and in all shalt thou create the infinite bliss and the next link of the infinite chain. 36. this chain reaches from eternity to eternity, ever in tr

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

k and he does not know what it is; he does not even fully know what debts he may have to pay, or what is owed him; nor does he know on what dates even those payments which he anticipates may fall due. a business conducted on such lines would be in a terrible mess; and we find in fact that man is in just such a mess. while he is working day and night at some unimportant detail of his affairs, some giant force may be advancing "pede claudo" to overtake him. many of the entries in this "ledger" are for the ordinary man necessarily illegible; the method of reading them is given in that important instruction of the a'.a. called "thisharb" liber cmxiii. now consider that this karma is all that a man has or is. his ultimate object is to get rid of it completely- when it comes to the point of surr

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pillar of severity (binah-geburah-hod; situate in hod) z(b die (wg conjunction, meeting, union hd( writing instrument( 80 yesod: the foundation dwsy water (alternative spelling of mem, 90) mm union; an assembling d

thyr )ryw) briah: the creative world h)yrb the benignity of time mlw( dsx the moon (cf. 276; a month (cf. 312) xry multitude ywbr arcana )yzr odour, a smell xyr 219 cleansing; cleansings hrh+ 220 the number of verses in the book of the law. the sephiroth the paths the elect ryxb mistress; queen; demi-goddess hrybg ye shall cleave unto hwhy( gnot h read; cf. 192) hwhyl myqbdx clean; elegant rwh+ a giant qn( giants (fully written only in num. 13:33) mylypn softness kr cups mylps 221 long kr) 222 unto the place (ex. 23:20) mwqmh l) whiteness hrwwh goodly mountain (deut. 3:25) bw+ rh i will chase hyw)r to kneel; bless; knee, lap krb young male camel rkb to make heavy; to make many, multiply; long; extent; long ago, already rbk to ride, drive; horseman, driver; vehicle bkr to be mixed, mingled

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

he event! peril! withdraw! keep still- though tail yet show. hold fast thy purpose subtly, even so. gracious to them that bind thee; hate their ire; maugre their will, the great have wit to retire. retreat in order- even the gods admire. retreat with dignity- rekindle fire. 34 the ta kwang hexagram fire of lingam- ta kwang: great strength. be firm and self-reliant; but- tyrannous to use it like a giant! plant firm thy feet, but dare not yet to move! thy firm correctness exercise and prove. fences entangle rams who blindly shove. strength fails to force some gates that yield to love. thine purpose gained, relax- nor tax thine heart so; once tangled, the best chance is- to know thou art so! 35 the zin hexagram sun of yoni- zin: to advance- when thou hast won folk ease, thy lord shall give th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

for any of childhood's troubles. a third, an ancestor of our hippopotamus, was really tamed, and was employed by the serviles for preparing the ground for the corn, trampling through the fields while they were covered with sea- water, and thus leaving deep holes in which the seeds were cast. its flesh was not unlike bear, but more delicate. notable, too, was the great quantity of turtle; also the giant oysters, the huge deep sea crabs, a kind of octopus whose flesh made a nutritious and elegant soup, and innumerable shell-fish, added to the table. the waterways were haunted by shoals of a small and poisonous fish* whose bite was immediate death to man, a fact which altogether cut off communication between one island and another except by air, as the hippopotamus-animal, although immune to

lts being 'planted' everywhere, and growing in incrustations and festoons of every shade of blue from the faintest tinge of coerulean azure and green and grey, in whose abyss would be seen shapes of anemonies, perhaps of such hues as iron oxide, silver chromate, and cupramonium cyanurate. all this floor would in all respects resemble water but for its greater solidity, and floating on it would be giant lilies, great green leaves of emerald with cups of pearl not less than twelve feet in diameter, with corollae of pure gold, so fine that they glimmered green, with pistils of platinum on whose tops trembled great pigeon- blooded rubies. another might be wholly of metal, a mere bower of jasmine, with its floor of violets. the law of growth of these creatures of wisdom was not that of plants o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

rushed from the grapes of your sun-ripened vine. on this wine you are drunk. it washes your corpse that is as the fragment of the host, broken by you, the priest, into her golden chalice. you, knight and priest of the order of the temple, saying her mass, become god in her, by love and death. this act of love, thought in its form it be with a horse like caligula, with a mob like messalina, with a giant like heliogabalus, with a pollard like nero, with a monster like baudelaire, though with de sade it gloat on blood, with sacher-masoch crave for whips and furs, with yvette guilbert crave the glove, or dote on babes like e.t,reed of "punch; whether one love oneself, disdaining every other like narcissus, offer oneself loveless to every love like catherine, or find the body so vain as to encl

vigorous research? the act of love, to the bourgeois, is a physical relief like defaecation, and a moral relief from the strain of the drill of decency; a joyous relapse into the brute he has to pretend he despises. it is a drunkenness which drugs his shame of himself, yet leaves him deeper in disgust. it is an unclean gesture, hideous and grotesque. it is not his own act, but forced on him by a giant who holds him helpless; he is half madman, half automaton when he performs it. it is a gawky stumbling across a black foul bog, oozing a thousand dangers. it threatens him with death, disease, disaster in all manner of forms. he pays the coward's price of fear and loathing when pedlar sex holds out his rat-poison in the lead-paper wrapping he takes for silver; he pays again with vomiting and

self. next, he must find the form that is fitted to express himself. next, he must love that form, as a form, adoring it, understanding it, and mastering it, with most minute attention, until it (as it seems) adapts itself to him with eager elasticity, and answers accurately and aptly, with the unconscious automatism of an organ perfected by evolution, to his most subtlest suggestion, to his most giant gesture. next, he must give himself utterly up to that form; he must annihilate himself absolutely in every act of love, labouring day and night to lose himself in lust for it, so that he leave no atom unconsumed in the furnace of their frenzy, as did of old his father that begat him. he must realize himself wholly in the integration of the infinite pantheon of images; for if he fail to form

ounds. represents effort* and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. x combines k& s* but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. t the sexual onslaught. a less responsible form of d* also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. y when distinct from i, dignifies the vowel to which it is prefixed- now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. p as to b as k is to (hard) g. bursting of a bud as against that of a fruit- and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. a open unmodulated breath (ah- against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror

ool, especially by jung "psychology of the unconscious, which the reader should consult. the fatigue of the day's toil creates the toxins whose accumulation is the 'will to die. all mystic attainment is of this type, as all magick is of the 'will to live. at times we all want nibbana, to withdraw into the silence, and so on. the art of it is to dip deeply into 'death, but to emerge immediately, a giant refreshed. this plan is also possible on the larger scale, all life being magick, all death mysticism. then why is death 'forbidden? all things are surely lawful. but we must work "without lust of result, taking everything as it comes without desire indeed, but with all manner of delight! let thy love-madrigal to death, thy mother-mistress, ripple and swell throughout the years, with all the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

h: nor of christian infamies. poet forced to mystic position. and slide to leaning on another, 660 god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delerium s brink: shall these be classed his utmost span? 666 all that he can or ought to think? no! the strong man and self-reliant is the true spiritual giant. i blame no weaklings, but decline 670 to take their maunderings for mine. you see i do not base my thesis on your book s being torn to pieces by knowledge: nor invoke the shade of my own boyhood s agony. 675 soul, shudder not! advance the blade of fearless fact and probe the scar! you know my first-class memory? well, in my life two years there are twelve years back not so very far! 680 two

ayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50 acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51 ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52 the mystic mountain of the hindus. see southey s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53 called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54 the giant. this is the native name of k2; or mount godwin-auster, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55 de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of s

lexed; and he knew not what he would do. for the children left their foulness and came soliciting with shameless words his acquiscence in their sport; and he, knowing the law of courtesy and pity, rebuked them not. but master ever of himself he abode alone, about and above. so he saw his virginity deflowered, and his thoughts were otherwere. now loosed they his body; he bade it leap the wall. the giant flower of ocean bloomed above him! he had fallen headlong into the great deep. as the green and crimson gloom disparted somewhat before his eyes, he was aware of a beetle that steadily and earnestly moved across the floor of that sea unutterable. him he followed; for i wit well, thought the adept, that he goeth not back to the gross sun of earth. and if the sun hath become a beetle, may the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ived from the various qualities of the experimenter. 9. thus let the work be accomplished duly; yea, let it be accomplished duly [if any really important or remarkable results should occur, or if any great difficulty presents itself, the a. a. should be at once informed of the circumstances] 34 the wizard way 35 the wizard way velvet soft the night-star glowed over the untrodden road, through the giant glades of yew where its ray fell light as dew lighting up the shimmering veil maiden pure and aery frail that the spiders wove to hide blushes of the sylvan bride earth, that trembled with delight at the male caress of night. velvet soft the wizard trod to the sabbath of his god. with his naked feet he made starry blossoms in the glade, softly, softly, as he went to the sombre sacrament, ste

to rave, and once to revel, once to bow before the devil, once to swing the thurible, once to kiss the goat of hell, once to dance the aspen spring, once to croak, and once to sing, once to oil the savoury thighs of the witch with sea-green eyes with the unguents magical. oh the honey and the gall of that black enchanter's lips as he croons to the eclipse mingling that most puissant spell of the giant gods of hell with the four ingredients of the evil elements; 38 ambergris from golden spar, musk of ox from mongol jar, civet from a box of jade, mixed with fat of many a maid slain by the inchauntments cold of the witches wild and old. he had crucified a toad in the basilisk abode, muttering the runes averse mad with many a mocking curse. he had traced the serpent sigil in his ghastly virgi

that thou dost abandon the kingdoms of this world, as a wanton woman her nightly lovers; and that they depart from thee, and remember and regret thee not? yet thou art so vast that i cannot grasp thee; time flees before thee, and space is as a bauble in thine hands. o monstrous vacancy of vastness! thou surpassest me, and i am lost in the contemplation of thy greatness. the old gods slew ymer the giant; and from his blood they poured out the seas; and from his flesh they dug the 179 land; and the rocks were fashioned out of his bones; and asgard, fair dwelling-house of gods, was builded from the brows of his eyes; and from his skull was wrought the purple vault of immensity; and from his brains were woven the fleecy clouds of heaven. but thou art more than ymer; thy feet are planted deeper

he wild youths of the noon-tide. o my dove, my loved one! didst thou but approach as a wanderer in the wilderness, thine hair floating as a raiment of gold about thee, and thy breasts lit with the blush of the dawn! then would mine eyes fill with tears, and i would leap towards thee in the madness of my joy; but thou comest not. i am alone, and tremble in the darkness like the bleached bones of a giant in the depths of a windy tomb. there is a land in which no tree groweth, and where the warbling of the birds is as a forgotten dream. there is a land of dust and desolation, where no river floweth, and where no cloud riseth from the plains to shade men's eyes from the sand and the scorching sun. many are they who stray therein, for all live upon the threshold of misery who inhabit the house

tion lie all the munitions of my might; and from the tower of my resolution do i sweep away the stars, and pour forth fire and water on the world of laughter and weeping. i cannot be despoiled, for none can approach me; i cannot be succoured, for i am far beyond the path of man's help. yet neither would i if i could; for if i could, i would not; and if i would, i could not; for i have become as a giant amongst men, strong as he can only be who has feasted on the agony of life, and drunken of the cup of the sorrow of death, and towered above all things. laugher is mine, not the laughter of bitterness, nor the laughter of jest; but the laughter of strength and of life. i live like a mighty conquering lord and all things are mine. 212 fair groves and gardens, palaces of marble and fortresses

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

, the pillars fall flat, the word by unspoken, the lights be extinct, the music be dumb, the circle unlinked, the acolytes numb, the altar defiled, the sacrament trod under foot by the wild despisers of god "the musicians" no! no! life is woe. thou dost not know how ineffably great is the weight of fate. uncreate! ultimate! 23 born of hate! brother of woe! despair its mate! thou dost not know how giant great is the grasp of fate "the dancers" vainly pursuing impossible things, the swamp-adder wooing the lark with her wings "the queen of the dancers" see how i glide- canst thou not hold me? in thine arms, at thy side- why not enfold me? wisdom, awaken! never, oh never, by wile or endeavour am i to be taken. will a wish or a word charm the hawk from the air? and am i a bird to be caught in a

ove for mastery in love, circling the altar stone maze-like, with magic moan, forthwith made that divinest destiny our own. throughout that violent vigil we wove the stormy sigil, our faces ashen-lipped from our heart's blood that dripped on the armed talismans of that moon-vaulted crypt. then came the sombre spectre from the abyss of nectar; yea, from the icy north came the great vision forth, a giant breaking through the weary web of wrath. 61 then, in the midst, behold that blaze of burnished gold imperishable, set with adamant and jet; and by the obscene head we hailed him baphomet. hail to the master, hail! lord of the sabbath! baal! i kiss thy feet, i kiss thy knees- and this- and this- till i am lifted up to the incorporeal byss. till here alone exalted i gaze beneath the vaulted fo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the seer is lost in wonder, which is peace. and the ring of the horizon above her is a company of glorious archangels with joined hands, that stand and sing: this is the daughter of babalon the beautiful, that she hath borne unto the father of all. and unto all hath she borne her. this is the daughter of the king. this is the virgin of eternity. this is she that the holy one hath wrested from the giant time, and the prize of them that have overcome space. this is she that is set upon the throne of understanding. holy, holy, holy is her name, not to be spoken among men. for kor they have called her, and malkuth, and betulah, and persephone. and the poets have feigned songs about her, and the prophets have spoken vain things, and the young men have dreamed vain dreams; but this is she, that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

er! 11.37. i return to he place of the evil triad, of ommo satan, that is before the altar. there to expiate my folly in 88 attaching myself to all this great concourse of ideas that i have here recorded, instead of remaining fixed in the single stronghold of unity with myself. 11.54. and so this great day draws to its end. these are indeed the qliphoth, the qliphoth of kether, the thaumiel, twin giant heads that hate and tear each other. for the horror and darkness have been unbelievable; yet again, the light and brilliance have been almost insupportable. i was never so far, and never so near but the hour approaches. let me collect myself, and begin the new day in affirmation of my unity with my lord adonai!"the eighth day" 12.3. thus the eighth day, the second week, begins. i am in asan

a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison every earthly hell, reflection of some spiritual blunder, had seized his companions. by dozens had that band been swept away, dashed to pieces on one rock or another. he, alone almost upon that angry stream, still held on, his life each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wit or courage or address and he held on his course, humbly, 103 not hopelessly, not fearfully, but with an abiding certainty that he would endure unto the end. and now? in this great magical retirement he has struck many rocks, sprung many leaks; the waters of the false sea foam over the bow, ride and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

too well ever to notice it- that the houses he is speeding by are built of brick and mortar, constructed on geometric and architectural plans, connected by streets and roads, by gas and water pipes, and by drains; each a microcosm in itself, regulated, ruled and ordered by codes, customs and laws, an organized unit only wanting the breath of life for it to rise up complete, and like some colossal giant stride away from before our terror- stricken eyes. similarly, the adept will see in these visions a great ordered kingdom, and behind all their apparent chaos rule and law; for he will understand that the sudden changing, the leaping from blue seas to silver temples, and the rushing past fiery pillars, people worshipping, red garments, hawks; and then square pillars, an eye, or a flock of ea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

master whose name is octinomos. a.c. 90 the garden of janus by aleister crowley the garden of janus i the cloud my bed is tinged with blood and foam. the vault yet blazes with the sun writhing above the west, brave hippodrome whose gladiators shock and shun as the blue night devours them, crested comb of sleep's dead sea that eats the shores of life, rings round eternity! ii so, he is gone whose giant sword shed flame into my bowels; my blood's bewitched; my brain's afloat with ecstasy of shame. that tearing pain is gone, enriched by his life-spasm; but he being gone, the same myself is gone sucked by the dragon down below death's horizon. iii i woke from this. i lay upon the lawn; they had thrown roses on the moss 93 with all their thorns; we came there at the dawn, my lord and i; god sa

itality, but imprisonment. civilisation is a madness; and while there are men like frederic there is a hope that it will pass. woe to the earth when bumble and rockefeller and their victims are the sole economic types of man! roderic sat down on his favourite bench against the wall, and took stock of things. how well he remembered the immense christ at the end of the room, a figure conceived by a giant of old time, one might have thought, and now covered with a dry, green lichenous rot, so that the limbs were swollen and distorted. it gave an incredibly strong impression of loathsome disease, entirely overpowering the intention of picturing inflicted pain. roderic, who, far from being a good man, was actually a freethinker, thought it a grimly apt symbol of the religion of our day. on his

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

esus was but man, that the holy ghost was not a person, i rejected them as false. ah! have i not paid bitterly for the error? still, the incarnation was not all loss; not only did i attain the grade of major adept, but left enough secret knowledge (in an available form) to carry me on for a long while. i am getting it back now; with luck i'll be a magister templi soon, if i can only get rid of my giant personality. you may say, by the way, that this is hardly a review of a book on my old master, silly old josser! exactly; i never cared a dump for him. he was just a text for my sermon then; and so he is now. edward kelley. strange houses of sleep. by arthur edward waite. william rider and sons, 12"s" 6"d" net. i have always held arthur edward waite for a good poet; i am not sure that he is

of life and death, thou rhythmic harmony of the world! yea, as i listen to the echo of thy voice, my rapture is but as the whisper of the wings of a butterfly. 4. o thou burning tempest of blinding sand, thou whirlwind from the depths of darkness! yea, as i struggle through thee, through thee, my strength is but as a dove's down floating forth on the purple nipples of the storm. 5. o thou crown d giant among great giants, thou crimson-sworded soldier of war! yea, as i battle with thee, thou masterest me as a lion that slayeth a babe that is cradled in lilies. 10 6. o thou shadowy vista of darkness, thou cryptic book of the fir-clad hills! yea, as i search the key of thy house i find my hope but as a rushlight sheltered in the hands of a little child. 7. o thou great labour of the firmament

and splendour of thy name. 2. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou zigzagged effulgence of the burning stars; thou wilderment of indigo light; thou grey horn of immaculate fire: yea, i rejoice in thee, thou embattled cloud of flashing flame; o thou capricious serpent-head of scarlet hair! i rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till my roaring filleth 36 the wooded mountains, and like a giant forceth the wind's head through the struggling trees, in the glory and splendour of thy name. 3. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou silken web of emerald bewitchment; thou berylline mist of marshy meers; thou flame-spangled fleece of seething gold: yea, i rejoice in thee, thou pearly dew of the setting moon; o thou dark purple storm-cloud of contending kisses! i rejoice, yea, i s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

stand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies' feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another's thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the world annihilated by the opening of the master's eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. 37 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royally rolled, i he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the rattle of the brazen contents shaken from side to side with feeling of the most supreme absurdity possible to the human soul. presently the leg was restored to its former state, but in the interim its mate had grown to a size which would have made it a very respectable totter for brian boru or one of the titans. elevated some few hundred feet into the firmament, i was compelled to hop upon my giant pedestal in a way very ungraceful in a world where two legs were the fashion, and eminently disagreeable to the slighted member, which sought in vain to reach the earth with struggles amusing from their very insignificance. this ludicrous affliction being gradually removed, i went on my way quietly until we again began to be surrounded by the houses of the town. and now that unutterable thir

it is impossible to embody in words, but any one who has watched the relentless sweep of some great engine crank, and realised its capacity for murder, will catch a glimpse, even in the memory, of the thrill which seemed to say "this iron is a tearless fiend" of the unutterable meaning i saw in those colossal beams and buttresses. i suffered from the vision of that iron as from the presence of a giant assassin. but my senses opened slowly to the perception of still worse presences. by my side there gradually emerged from the sulphurous twilight which bathed the room the most horrible form which the soul could look upon unshattered- a fiend also of iron, white-hot and dazzling with the glory of the nether penetralia. a face that was theferreous incarnation of all imaginations of malice and

y a return into the quiet and mingled facts of humanity are passed in one unbroken yet chequered dream. moreover, through many ecstasies and many pains, i still supposed that i was only making experiments, and that, too, in the most wonderful field of mind which could be opened for investigation, and with an agent so deluding in its influence that the soul only became aware that the strength of a giant was needed to escape when its locks were shorn. upon william n- hasheesh produced none of the effects characteristic of fantasia. there was no hallucination, no volitancy of unusual images before the eye when closed. circulation, however, grew to a surprising fulness and rapidity, accompanied by the same introversion of faculties and clear perception of all physical processes which startled

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ice had the worst, till strong sir bors his prowess played- and all his might avail d nought. now once sir bors had been betrayed to paynim; him in traitrise caught, they bound to four strong stallion steers, to tear asunder, as they thought, the paladin of arthur's peers. but he, a-bending, breaks the spine of three, and on the fourth he rears his bulk, and rides away. divine the wonder when the giant fails to stir the fatuous dwarf, malign who smiles! but boors on arthur rails that never a knight is worth but one "by goddes death (quod he "what ails 20 us marsh-lights to forget the sun? there is one man of mortal men worthy to win this benison, sir palamede the saracen" then went the applauding murmur round: sir lancelot girt him there and then to ride to that enchanted ground where amid

night indeed, for he was compassed in a beard white as the streams of snow that feed the lake of gods and men revered that sitteth upon caucasus. so muttered he a darkling weird, 22 and smote his bosom murderous. his nails like eagles' claws were grown; his eyes were wild and dull; but thus sir lancelot spake "thy deeds atone by knightly devoir" he returned that "while the land was overgrown with giant, fiend, and ogre burned my sword; but now the paynim bars are broke, and men to virtue turned: therefore i sit upon the scars amid my beard, even as the sun sits in the company of the stars" then lancelot bade this deed be done, the achievement of the questing beast. which when he spoke that holy one rose up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the fe

imself they flew, piercing the borders of the night, passing the irremeable blue. far into space beyond the stars at last they came. and there he knew all the blind reasonable bars broken, and all the emotions stilled, and all the stains and all the scars left him; sop like a child he thrilled with utmost knowledge; all his soul, with perfect sense and sight fulfilled, 88 touched the extreme, the giant goal! yea! all things in that hour transcended, all power in his sublime control, all felt, all thought, all comprehended "how is it, then, the quest (he saith "is not- at last- achieved and ended? why taste i not the bounteous breath, receive the goodly gift of grace? now, kind king-eagle (by god's death, restore me to mine ancient place! i am advantaged nothing then" then swooped he from t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

1. eternity is the storm that covereth me. 32. i am existence, the existence that existeth not save through its own existence, that is beyond the existence of 37 existences, and rooted deeper than the no-thing-tree in the land of no-thing. 33. now therefore thou knowest when i am within thee, when my hood is spread over thy skull, when my might is more than the penned indus, and resistless as the giant glacier. 34. for as thou art before a lewd woman in thy nakedness in the bazaar, sucked up by her slyness and smiles, so art thou wholly and no more in part before the symbol of the beloved, though it be but a pisacha or a yantra or a deva. 35. and in all shalt thou create the infinite bliss, and the next link of the infinite chain. 36. this chain reaches from eternity to eternity, ever in t

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

higher grade. alex seized the opportunity to question his grandmother on the one subject she always avoided; living witches. once again she refused to be drawn 'what you don't know, can't hurt' was her reply and alex had to hide his frustration until another day. at about this time other images began appearing in the crystal. an especially terrifying one was ofa man's arm being dragged through a giant wringing machine.another portrayed the death of someone alex loved. 26 'what do they mean' he asked, but his grandmother could not tell him 'you must interpret your own visions' she explained 'i can only teach you to raise them. but they never lie, even though you may not alwaysinterpret the time factor correctly 'but who is going to die' he persisted 'and why can't we make a circle and work

face her. hardening his heart, he told himself that if she was going to die she would have to get on with it; there was nothing he could do to stop it. his one thought was for her to get it over quickly to sparehim suffering. then he heard that she had been discharged from hospital and his hopes lifted. could the doctors and the tarot cards have been wrong? he hurried rotrod manchester filling a giant hamper with delicacies and fruit, and took it to his sister. barely ninety pounds in weight, she looked like a living skeleton 'i thought you'd never come' she whispered 'don't ever leave me alone again' alex recalled all the good times they had had together as children, the shared confidences and companionship; he determined to do all he could to keep her 'i've seen a marvellous fur coat, j

new to him, there was much in the ritual comparable to witchcraft, for while a magician is not necessarily a witch, many witches are also magicians, the chief difference being that a magician can work alone, and often must, whereas witches require a coven, and the gods they invoke have different names. at the beginning of the three-day purification, alex locked the door of his r00111 and, like a giant that had wandered into lilliput, sat down before his miniature forest and began to outdoors, ma xine lies on the gro und while alex hold s the fith -fnh t) her breast so that she lljay breathe litl' into it via the cord witches dance naked round the circle to raise the power, while alex, in n ,iw, hold s his sword to the full 11lo()n k.w -5 57 call down the power-fearfully at first and then

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ousness of man is removed from that of a crystal. the knowledge thus appreciated by the chohans is naturally but theoretical and conveys only to their relatively limited consciousness the general nature of the group of constellations, and the force occasionally emanating from them which has at times to be taken into calculation. for instance, the interest awakened in the public mind lately by the giant star betelgeuse in the constellation of orion is due to the fact that at this particular time there has been an interplay of force between our tiny system and this giant one, and communication between the two informing existences. systemic wheels or the atomic life of individual constellations. these again are divided into 343 groups, known to the adept again through a series of characters f

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

rtheless, all peoples view russia with expectation; they dimly realize that from her will come some new thing, for russia is rapidly maturing and integrating and will demonstrate that she has much to give. the world is witnessing the uprising and the surging forward of a nation which has accomplished in a quarter of a century what other nations have taken many generations to work out. russia is a giant, getting into his stride a young giant, aware of great possibility, animated by a deeply religious, though unorthodox spirit, handicapped by a combination of oriental traits and occidental purposes, and distrusted by the world, owing to earlier moves falsely taken. these moves were an attempt to infiltrate into other nations, in order to upset their stability and so weaken them that they cou

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d of worlds upon his back. his face was lined with suffering; his limbs were bowed with pain; his eyes were closed with agony; he asked no help; he saw not hercules but stood bowed down with pain, with the weight of worlds. hercules. trembling, watched and gauged the measure of the load and pain. he forgot about his search [58] the sacred tree and apples faded from mind; he only sought to aid the giant and that without delay; forward he rushed and eagerly removed the load, lifting it off the shoulders of his brother onto his own back, shouldering the burden of the worlds himself. he closed his eyes, bracing himself with effort, and lo! the load rolled off, and he stood free, and likewise atlas. before him stood the giant and in his hand he held the golden apples, offering them, with love

n in which the apples should be sought, sending him on his way alone and somewhat discouraged, with only a vague idea as to what he would have to do and where he would have to go. all he knew was that he had to turn south; a symbol of going back into the world, the opposite pole of spirit. he had no sooner done so than he met the serpent with whom he had to wrestle [known in mythology also as the giant, antaeus, the son of poseidon, god of waters, and gea, the earth. hence when in touch with the earth, his mother, he was invincible] in his search for the golden apples on the physical plane, hercules had to conquer, as do all disciples, glamor and illusion; for in the carrying forward of spiritual aspiration, the disciple is very apt to be taken in by astralism and lower psychism in one for

isciple, has known the touch of the higher self, but he did not know enough to stay with nereus. so he turns south, or back into the world. he has had his high moment, when he transcended his brain consciousness and held converse with his soul. but this does not last, and he drops back into the brain consciousness and enters upon another experience. he has to wrestle with antaeus, the serpent (or giant. but, this time, it is the serpent of astral glamor and not primarily the serpent of desire. it is with the glamors of lower psychism that he has to wrestle, and these seem, in the early stages, inevitably to attract the interest of aspirants. any teacher who has worked with those who are seeking the way knows the glamor under which they can so easily fall. according to the temperament of th

the task. again and yet again some cattle strayed, and hercules would leave the herd in search of errant wanderers. across the alps he drove his cattle, and into italy. wherever wrong had triumphed he dealt the powers of evil a deadly blow, and righted the balance in favor of justice. when eryx the wrestler challenged him, hercules cast him down so forcefully that there he stayed. again, when the giant alcyoneus threw a rock that weighed a ton at hercules, the latter caught it [197] on his club, and hurled it back to kill the one who sent it forth. at times he lost his way, but always hercules turned back, retraced his steps, and journeyed on. though wearied by this most exacting labor, hercules at last returned. the teacher awaited his coming "welcome, o son of god who is also a son of ma

BALANCE J

ce is set within the starlite mire. in the pages of the book of ugly ecstasy i came across a curious image, that of a flaming star that appears to be made of hair. a hairy star as if the fur of the animal were burning bright, and the bestial becoming celestial. beautifully realised animals swarm and stampede through the whole of spare s oeuvre: swans, owls, antelope, cattle, tigers, wart-hogs and giant tree shrews amongst them. he felt an affinity with all creatures and placed them as equals with mankind. he donated pictures to help raise money for horse charities at a time when their welfare was low in most people s agenda, and he kept an open house for cats in the various places he lived. in some earlier pictures it seems as if more than half the image is made up of scales and feathers o

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

u marpo at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 13. a common iconographic representation of tsiu marpo. 14. a colored drawing of tsiu marpo at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 15. a statue of tsiu marpo at the jokwukhang. 16. a general representation of a ma..ala diagram. 17. a grand ma..ala painted on the wall of the but n temple, gyantse. 18. more ma..alas on the walls of the but n temple, gyantse. 19. the giant demoness pinned by thirteen buddhist temples. 20. the jokhang temple at the center of lhasa. 21. samy monastery. 22. torma offerings kept behind glass at tengy ling monastery. 23. torma offerings in the g nkhang at k ndeling monastery. 24. title page of the warlord s tantra. 25. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra (1) 26. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra (2) xi 25 26 27 28 42 42 43

that of the initiate who must be disciplined in their tantric practice by their teacher. however, culturally, the concept relates back to the era of padmasambhava, who tamed the various demonic deities of tibet including tsiu marpo as part of the effort to establish buddhism. still further back through the curtains of legend, there is the first buddhist king songtsen gampo. this king subdued the giant demoness who represented the entire land of tibet as a wild and unpredictable environment. songtsen gampo, impelled by his two queens, constructed thirteen buddhist temples throughout tibet in order to pin down this wild demoness and help firmly establish buddhism, which was under constant attack by such demonic influences (figure 19. these temples were constructed in concentric circles radi

und by which the entire tibetan landscape is transformed and reestablished as a land of buddhist agency. the ma..ala s origins were pragmatic and political, and its later buddhist symbolism developed a thoroughly religious capacity. however, it has come to incorporate the elements within the political institutionalization of buddhism during the yarlung dynasty symbolized by the subjugation of the giant demoness. tsiu marpo and other protector deities represent this on a small but constant scale. they were once subjugated by padmasambhava to serve the buddhist teachings and must now constantly be propitiated and reminded of their vow in order to advance the ritual service. this service is initiated by drawing the ma..ala associated with these deities who are situated within a specific retin

uplicate ma..alas in the interstices. the four colors filling the middle ma..ala suggest a radiating outward from the center (photo: c. bell 2005) figure 18. more ma..alas found on the walls of the but n temple, gyantse. notice the difference in pattern. the right ma..ala illustrates well the central buddhas and their individual entourages expanding outward (photo: c. bell 2005) 68 figure 19. the giant demoness pinned by thirteen buddhist temples (drawing by khempo sangyay tenzin 1970; blondeau and gyatso 2003, p. 17) 69 figure 20. the jokhang temple at the center of lhasa; believed to have been built over the heart of a giant demoness (photo: c. bell 2005) figure 21. samy monastery. this monastery was intentionally constructed in the shape of a ma..ala. the central temple, called the utse

ervation revealed that, as one of the most rudimentary forms of prayer ritual, this petition requires no grand arrangement of ritual implements nor days devoted to its performance. indeed, this event took all of ten minutes and was accompanied by the involvement of only a few ritual implements (figure 34. these implements were utilized during the course of the prayer and included the banging of a giant ritual drum (rnga chen, the sprinkling of water with a fan of peacock feathers (kha rgyan, and the ringing of a symbolic bell (dril bu. this short ceremony was sponsored by a layman who requested the specific text and paid a certain amount of money accordingly. i presume that this is a nyingma text, both because of its strong mention of the seven riders and tamdrin, as with the root terma, a

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e-tertiary giants. and was followed by the submersion of plato's little atlantic island, which he calls atlantis after its parent continent. geography was part of the mysteries, in days of old. says the zohar (iii, fol. 10a "these secrets (of land and sea) were divulged to the men of the secret science, but not to the geographers" the claim that physical man was originally a colossal pre-tertiary giant, and that he existed 18,000,000 years ago, must of course appear preposterous to admirers of, and believers in, modern learning. the whole posse comitatis of biologists will turn away from the conception of this third race titan of the secondary age, a being fit to fight as successfully with the then gigantic monsters of the air, sea, and land, as his forefathers- the ethereal prototype of t

the lhas who had not built men, wept, saying- 34 "the amanasa have defiled our future abodes. this is karma. let us dwell in the others. let us teach them better, lest worse should happen. they did. 35. then all men became endowed with manas. they saw the sin of the mindless. 36. the fourth race developed speech. 37. the one became two; also all the living and creeping things that were still one, giant fish-birds and serpents with shell-heads- x. 38. thus two by two on the seven zones, the third race gave birth to the fourth-race men; the gods became no-gods; the sura became a-sura. 39. the first, on every zone, was moon-coloured; the second yellow like gold; the third red; the fourth brown, which became black with sin. the first seven human shoots were all of one complexion. the next seve

he west" being named as the birth-place of this hero of the archaic ages, is the more interesting because it is so very suggestive of the esoteric teaching about the "sweat-born" races, the men born from the pores of their parents "romakupas" means "hair-pores" in sanskrit. in mahabharata xii. 10,308, a people named raumyas are said to have been created from the pores of virabhadara, the terrible giant, who destroyed daksha's sacrifice. other tribes and people are also represented as born in this way. all these are references to the later second and the earlier third root races. the following figures are from the calendar just referred to; a footnote marks the points of disagreement with the figures of the arya samaj school- i. from the beginning of cosmic evolution* up to the hindu year t

s, known to every "twice-born (dwija, or initiated) brahmin, and the puranas contain references to some of them in veiled terms, which no matter-of-fact orientalist has yet endeavoured to make out, nor could he if he would. these sacred astronomical cycles are of immense antiquity, and most of them pertain, as stated, to the calculations of narada and asuramaya. the latter has the reputation of a giant and a sorcerer. but the antediluvian giants (the gibborim of the bible) were not all bad or sorcerers, as christian theology, which sees in every occultist a servant of the evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many of "the faithful sons of the church" a torquemada and a catherine de medicis certainly did more harm in their day and in the name of their master than any atlantean g

th the greek cosmocratores, the "seven workmen or rectors" of pymander, the seven rishis and pitris of india, the seven chaldean gods and seven evil spirits, the seven kabalistic sephiroth synthesised by the upper triad, and even the seven planetary spirits of the christian mystics. the ases create the earth, the seas, the sky and the clouds, the whole visible world, from the remains of the slain giant ymir; but they do not create man, but only his form from the ask or ash-tree. it is odin who endows him with life and soul, after lodur had given him blood and bones, and finally it is honir who furnishes him with his intellect (manas) and with his conscious senses. the norse ask, the hesiodic ash-tree, whence issued the men of the generation of bronze, the third root-race, and the tzite tre

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ibe of khoorassan claims to have come from what is now known as afghanistan, long before the days of alexander, and brings legendary lore to that effect as corroboration. the russian traveller, colonel (now general) prjevalsky, found quite close to the oasis of tchertchen, the ruins of two enormous cities, the oldest of which was, according to local tradition, ruined 3,000 years ago by a hero and giant; and the other by the mongolians in the tenth century of our era "the emplacement of the two cities is now covered, owing to shifting sands and the desert wind, with strange and heterogeneous relics; with broken china and kitchen utensils and human bones. the natives often find copper and gold coins, melted silver, ingots, diamonds, and turquoises, and what is the most remarkable- broken gla

no enlargement- was a change of condition. it "expanded like the bud of the lotus; for the lotus plant exists not only as a miniature embryo in its seed (a physical characteristic, but its prototype is present in an ideal form in the astral light from "dawn" to "night" during the manvantaric period, like everything else, as a matter of fact, in this objective universe; from man down to mite, from giant trees down to the tiniest blades of grass. all this, teaches the hidden science, is but the temporary reflection, the shadow of the eternal ideal prototype in divine thought- the word "eternal" note well again, standing here only in the sense of "aeon" as lasting throughout the seemingly interminable, but still limited cycle of activity, called by us manvantara. for what is the real esoteric

elops monstrous bodies correspondential with his coarser surroundings "ii. round. he (man) is still gigantic and ethereal but growing firmer and more condensed in body, a more physical man. yet still less intelligent than spiritual (1, for mind is a slower and more difficult evolution than is the physical frame "iii. round. he has now a perfectly concrete or compacted body, at first the form of a giant-ape, and now more intelligent, or rather cunning, than spiritual. for, on the downward arc, he has now reached a point where his primordial spirituality is eclipsed and overshadowed by nascent mentality (2. in the last half of the third round his gigantic stature decreases, and his body improves in texture, and he becomes a more rational being, though still more an ape than a[[vol. 1, page]

form and being, from whose bosom, as soon as "incubated" by the divine spirit, are called into existence matter and life, force and action. aether is the aditi of the hindus, and it is akasa. electricity, magnetism, heat, light, and chemical action are so little understood even now that fresh facts are constantly widening the range of our knowledge. who knows where ends the power of this protean giant- aether; or whence its mysterious origin? who, we mean, that denies the spirit that works in it, and evolves out of it all visible forms? it will be an easy task to show that the cosmogonical legends all over the world are based on a knowledge by the ancients of those sciences, which have allied themselves in our days in support of the doctrine of evolution; and that further research may dem

n of night and desolation, nebelheim (the mist-place, the nebular as it is called now, in the astral light) dropped a ray of cold light which overflowed this cup and froze in it. then the invisible blew a scorching wind which dissolved the frozen waters and cleared the mist. these waters (chaos, called the streams of elivagar, distilling in vivifying drops, fell down and created the earth and the giant ymir, who only had "the semblance of man (the heavenly man, and the cow, audhumla (the "mother" or astral light, cosmic soul) from whose udder flowed four streams of milk (the four cardinal points: the four heads of the four rivers of eden, etc, etc) and which "four" allegorically are symbolized by the cube in all its various and mystical meanings. the christians- especially the greek and la

BLUE EQUINOX

ication to infinity of one mincing, prancing figure produces an indescribably nightmare-like effect; and what can be said for it, from the point of view either of art or of religion, i, for my part, cannot conceive. who the figures represent i am not sure .yes, the horror.that is the only word for it. i do not mean that nowadays any particular horrors are perpetrated in the grim recesses of these giant fanes. i do not know that at any time they were the scenes of great cruelty or other abominations, though certainly they present the completest mise-en-scene for such excesses. what i do know is that, from the cornerstone to the coping of the highest gopura, they are the product of gloomy, perverted, morbidly overwrought imaginations, revelling in the most extravagant features of the most mo

nstrates it very much as i have myself done in many places. but how are people to use the eyes of the spirit, unless they are taught? the a.a. offers a technique of attainment infinitely subtle and varied, so that the need of every man is met by processes of actual practice, scientifically tested and confirmed. it is not enough merely to accept mr. klein s explanation of the universe. that is the giant s robe. you must get your own clothes made to fit you. you cannot persuade yourself to think in any way contrary to your experience. thought must be the expression of experience. for the average man to adopt mr. klein s ideas would be as futile a formality as subscription to the thirty- nine articles. the equinox 306 i am sure that mr. klein knows all this perfectly well, and i hope, as i sa

BOOK OF ENOCH

was actually referring to is possibly somewhere near lake van in turkey. it is common for translators to update names rather than use phonetics, so the few names that appear, mainly mountains and rivers, can t be relied upon as accurate identifications. we don t know whether there was another mountain called curses or even what language the book was originally written in. at 7.2, he says they had giant sons. i believe that this means, not that they were physically big, but powerful and wealthy with private armies. nevertheless, the watchers may have been larger than the local people were. many years of advanced healthcare and nutrition can lead to increasing average size. they were probably quite young, these runaway angels, but they had weapons and knowledge (8.1) that meant they were abl

ghteousness. come here and hear my voice. 15.2] and go say to the watchers of heaven, who sent you to petition on their behalf: you ought to petition on behalf of men, not men on behalf of you. 15.3] why have you left the high, holy and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and become unclean with the daughters of men, and taken wives for yourselves, and done as the sons of the earth, and begotten giant sons? 15.4] and you were spiritual, holy, living an eternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds

BOOK OF JASHAR

two branches of my family are rejoined" then they feasted late into the night, while human foretold joys and sorrows, and cain described his visions. everything that human said was true, but cain spoke only of the world of the children of abel. so human was the first true prophet, and cain the first false prophet, but they dwelt together as kinsmen for all the rest of their days. 3. at that time, giant beasts lived in every part of the world, and they consumed trees and made a devastation throughout the wilderness. but seth taught his sons to hunt as he had learned from abel, because god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the hu

ery part of the world, and they consumed trees and made a devastation throughout the wilderness. but seth taught his sons to hunt as he had learned from abel, because god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting a

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-na

of ebal; eleven were the dukes of edom, etc. in the evil palaces, the first containeth kether, chokmah and binah. unto kether is attributed kerethial, which meaneth cut off from god (psalm xxxvii, v.34; when the wicked are cut off (from god) and the symbolic form is that of black, evil giants. also to kether belong the thaumiel or thamiel, the bicephalous ones; and their forms are those of dual, giant heads, with bat-like wings; they have not bodies for they are those who seek continually to unite themselves unto the bodies of other beings and forces. unto chokmah are referred the dukes of esau and the ghogiel (from og, king of bashan, or, as it is sometimes written, oghiel, and they attach themselves unto living and material appearances, and their form is like that of the black, evil gia

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ulets; for example, traditionally, hunters might wear the pelt of a lion to bring them the beast's courage and ferocity. so, by the same token, if you wished to become pregnant, you might make love in a newly ripening cornfield (near the edge so as not to damage the crops; alternatively, you might try one of the ancient power sites of earth, close to the phallus of the chalk cerne abbas fertility giant that is carved in the hillside at cerne in dorset. attracting magick this type of magick embraces both sympathetic and contagious magick to bring you something you desire. for example, you could scatter pins across a map between the places you and a lover live and with a magnet collect them, while reciting: come love, come to me, love to me come, if it is right to be. you would then place yo

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

yths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form, clothed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as

aven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles. in perfect harmony with panku s body, the eggshell also stretched, straining to hold both the expanding giant and the turbulent gases of the world inside its boundaries. one day when the universe was especially unstable, panku woke up. all around, he saw nothing but darkness and confusion. at first, he was intrigued by the i

forever separated into the forces of yin, the dark, and yang, the light. chinese mythology 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku finally lost his resolve. slowly, he grew weaker and older. his body gradually shrank and wrinkled. his muscles loosened, and his breath became faint. after centuries of stretching and straining, the reliable giant fell to the ground, exhausted and drained. his massive, withered body covered the earth gently like a carpet. his flesh crumbled and spread rich, dark nutrients and sweet smelling soil upon the barren ground. his beads of sweat sprinkled droplets of rain and dew on the soft fertile earth. the tangled hair on his head and beard became the stiff branches of trees and bushes. the hair on his ar

in the path of gong s warriors. as gong s battle raft approached, zurong blasted forth a huge, towering pillar of fire. the leaping flames were sucked into the hollow cores of the raft s bamboo poles, which burst into flame, plunging gong s soldiers to their watery deaths. gong jumped off the burning raft and dove down into the sea. quickly, the water god called forth all his loyal subjects: the giant turtles, shrimp, crabs, and lobsters of the waters. out of the deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command, they stirred up waves as high as mountains to quell the fire god. g

nd why the rivers of china plunge downward across the country to spill into the eastern sea. chinese mythology 48 questions and answers q: why did zurong the fire god decide to fight with gong the water god? a: zurong felt that gong was too destructive, and he disagreed with gong s plan to change the earth s balance of water and land. q: who helped the water god? a: gong was aided by men, then by giant turtles, lobsters, shrimp, crabs, and other sea monsters. q: how did nuwa repair the earth? a: she melted colored stones together and patched up the sky. she stopped up the cracks with river rushes, and dammed the rivers with branches. q: what did nuwa use to prop up the sky? a: she salvaged the legs of a dead warrior-turtle to prop up the sky. q: what did nuwa give the people and why? a: sh

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ly following the second world war there were so many predictions of what the world would be like, particularly as the advances in technology brought by the war reached the public, that it became popular to satrize them and it is difficult to watch the newsreels of the period without laughing at some of the outlandish gadgets that were considered advanced at the time and are now antiques, like the giant computers that had all of one k of memory. anyway, one of the satirists was a cartoonist name j. norwood (ding) darling who was quite famous at the time and of his cartoons showed a scientific-looking gentleman telling an incredibly dumpy looking woman (all women over 30 were incredibly dumpy in those days) a rather complicated box with binoculars affixed to its top and telling her that with

uracy that you can cause the people guarding area 51 to become very nervous and start tapping your phone. just kidding. if the government had to listen to everyone who does psychic stuff in this country they would have no time to listen to each other and learn the secrets of the next presidential campaign. still, just in case you want to have some fun and there may be a truth to the story about a giant computer somewhere waiting for certain words, be sure to say anthrax every time you have a long-distance phone call. it will drive them nuts. anyway, around the turn of this century, soon to be the last century, the term used for this was "travelling clairvoyance" so if you run into that phrase in an old book you will know what it means. when i wrote the first edition of this book, the defen

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

s such astonishing numbers of people to the science fiction films and literature. some of the places which crop up most often in channelled information relating to these conflicts are the systems of orion, sirius, and the pleiades. interesting, then, that these were at the fore of ancient beliefs and worship on earth over thousands of years, across scores of cultures. the pyramids at giza and the giant spider drawn in ancient times on the plains of nazca, peru, are exactly aligned with orion. i think the star arcturus in the bootes constellation is also significant to the earth's history. the veil of tears 15 the aim of the negative extraterrestrials in relation to the earth was to turn humans into little more than a slave race. this has been a theme all along and it remains so today, alth

upported hitler via their german subsidiaries or partners. here are just a few of what were almost countless examples of how this was secretly done. 92..and the truth shall set you free i.g. farben/standard oil german production of steel and other products needed for war soared through the period leading up to the outbreak of the conflict in 1939. at the centre of this rearmament was the chemical giant, i.g. farben. as senator homer t. bone would say to a senate committee in 1943 "farben was hitler and hitler was farben".16 this immense cartel was created in its wartime form by american loans! in 1939, with wall street investment, it had become the biggest manufacturer of chemicals in the world. and who controlled i.g. farben, a company that would use jews and others as slave labour? the r

would meet to decide the future of the world. it would become known as the bilderberg group, named after the bilderberg hotel in oosterbeek, the netherlands, where the first meeting took place from may 29th to 31st 1954. at the heart of the bilderberg group's formation were the rothschilds and people like retinger, prince bernhard of the netherlands, paul rykens (the chairman of the soap and food giant, unilever, and that man again, averell harriman. the influence of harriman on this century can hardly be overstated, although most people will never have even heard of him. it was harriman who arranged the lend-lease supplies to britain and the soviet union; was the leading administrator of the marshall plan in europe (which directed the policies of recipient countries; introduced the defenc

13 stripes which represent the original 13 states. on the united nations logo, the map of the world is arranged in 33 segments within 13 ears of corn, and the un building is sited over one of the most sacred springs (energy points) to the native americans. the proctor and gamble logo is an old masonic symbol with a bearded man in a circle alongside 13 stars. the combined xs in the rockefeller oil giant, exxon (esso, is another symbol of the scottish rite.16 the symbolism is everywhere. the 'thinking' and the basic beliefs i have outlined from nazi germany are only a public manifestation of what is still going on in the secret world of the elite today as they worship the all-seeing eye- the luciferic consciousness of the fourth dimension. after the war, the nazis moved their base to south a

ed by stupidity. it has been calculated to destroy smaller farms. what is happening to the smaller farmers in the industrialised countries is only a continuation and expansion of the policies used to steal the land of the third world farmers. ninety per cent of the food trade on this planet is in the hands of five multinationals. half of our supplies are controlled by two of them, the anglo-dutch giant, unilever (controlled by bilderberg group clones, and the nestle corporation in the elite stronghold of switzerland. once again we see that 'free trade' is really cartelism, the means through which the vast destroy the small and get paid for doing so with public money. as john d. rockefeller jr once said "competition is a sin."30 in the european union it is estimated that the multinationals

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ts. professor james demeo writes in his book, saharasia (hidden mysteries, texas, 2000) of vast changes in the middle east in this same "window" of time "a massive climate change shook the ancient world, when approximately 6,000 years ago vast areas of lush grassland and forest in the old world began to quickly dry out and convert into harsh desert. the vast sahara desert, arabian desert, and the giant deserts of the middle east and central asia simply did not exist prior to (about) 4,000bc".12 the upheavals of the ancient world destroyed the advanced global society or "golden age" that existed before and this is recorded in the stories of atlantis and lemuria, or "mu. humanity had to start all over again. if you believe that is farfetched, think about today's society. it may be advanced o

rove that jesus really existed, but he soon found himself proving that he didn't. the christian scam led him into the bigger scam, just as my initial investigation into the suppression of spiritual (not religious) knowledge did for me. brian is no new age flyaway sitting in the clouds. he is a feet-on-the-ground, give-me-the-evidence, researcher and writer. in the 1960s, he worked at the aircraft giant, boeing, and he says that a group of boeing physicists got together to launch a private study aimed at explaining the many anomalies of the earth and other planets of the solar system that could not be explained by normal physics. what they concluded was to present staggering support for velikovsky, although they differed on time scale by about 3,000 years. they said that around 5000bc a hug

e origin of humans in babylonian belief could be traced to the "fish god" oannes, who was known as dagon to the philistines. what they said about oannes, the sumerians said about "enki, one of the key leaders of their reptilian anunnaki. enki was symbolised as closely connected with water and it was said that he rode in a ship that could go under the water or fly in the sky. he was described as a giant who had scales like a fish or reptile. in the babylonian legend, oannes was one of the "annedoti("the repulsive ones) who had the heads and legs of men, but the body and tail of a fish.32 this is the origin of the mermaid stories, no doubt. the greek gods known as the "old men of the sea" were depicted as "mermen. it was said that if you fought with them, they changed shape and the legendary

im or nephilim are not the sons of the gods (beni ha-elohim, but the offspring of the interbreeding between the extraterrestrials the bible calls the elohim and the daughters of men. the llluminati bloodlines that rule the world today, therefore, are the nefilim, the extraterrestrial-human hybrids. they were also known in ancient times as the rephaim, emim, zazummim, and anakim, all very tall or "giant" people in those days.5 the biblical goliath was a rephaim, and giant in hebrew is repha.6 this theme of giants is a constant one. cave paintings found in places like japan, south america, and the sahara desert, depict giant people with round heads towering over human hunters. bones of giant people between 8 and 12 72 children of the matrix feet tall have been found in mounds in minnesota an

giant people with round heads towering over human hunters. bones of giant people between 8 and 12 72 children of the matrix feet tall have been found in mounds in minnesota and other locations. the delaware indians speak of a race of giants who once lived east of the mississippi in enormous cities and the same descriptions of giants in ancient legends and lore can be found everywhere.7 scores of giant red-haired mummies were discovered in a cave near lovelock in nevada and some were seven feet tall.8 the piute indian legends about these giants say they were cannibals. they would even dig up the piute dead from their graves and eat them, the accounts claim.9 stories of atlantis include tales of red-haired giants who acted like vampires, and the giant nefilim were associated with cannibalis

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ht to take over the planet for thousands of years. charles gould who haswritten extensively about dragons and reptiles, says:there is a lost species of lizard hibernating and carnivorous which had draco-likewings and was protected by armour and spikes.12 he believes its habitat was thehighlands of central asia and its disappearance coincided with the great flood.13 butthere are still sightings of giant flying lizards in remote areas of the world, especiallyin mexico, new mexico and arizona.who are they and where do they come from?there are three suggested origins for the anunnaki reptilian intervention in humanaffairs: 1 they are extraterrestrials; 2 they are inner terrestrials who live within theearth; 3 they manipulate humanity from another dimension by possessing humanbodies. i think th

t levels of knowledge, is the structure by which the globalbrotherhood manipulate the world. arizona, new mexico and the four corners areawhere the states of arizona, utah, colorado and new mexico all meet, are some of themost important regions on earth for reptilian underground bases. but undergroundworlds and cities, ancient and modern, abound all over the planet. there are eyewitnessreports of giant humanoids sighted in the hal saflini catacombs in malta during the1930s, which were closed after a party of schoolchildren and their guide disappeared.more than 30 vast ancient tunnel complexes and underground cities have been foundnear derinkuya in turkey. the list goes on and on. the mysterious creature known asthe bigfoot, a large hairy ape-like creature, is allegedly from within the eart

trials or inner terrestrials with humans to produce the reptile-human hybrids.the term sons of god in fact comes from the hebrew, bene-ha-elohim, which reallytranslates as sons of the gods. the early offspring of these genetic encounters werethe giants of legend and there are many records of such hybrids being born. there arenumerous accounts throughout the ancient world, on every continent, of a giant raceand the biblical goliath could well have been symbolic of these people. the nativeamericans have many tales of the star people coming down from the skies to breedwith human women and alex christopher says that a common denominator in theabduction of humans by reptilians in the united states appears to relate to the personsbloodline, particularly those that go back to native americans or

thiopian text, thekebra nagast (nagas were indian shape-shifting serpent gods, is thousands of yearsold, and it refers to the enormous size of the babies produced from the sexual orgenetic unions of humans and the gods. it tells how..the daughters of cain withwhom the angels (extraterres-trials) had conceived. were unable to bring forth theirchildren, and they died. it describes how some of these giant babies were deliveredby caesarean section. having split open the bellies of their mothers they came forthby their navels.46 in the ancient hebrew text, the book of noah, and its derivative, thebook of enoch, a strange birth is described of a non-human child, who turns out to benoah of great flood fame. references to this also appear in the dead sea scrolls, therecords of the essene community

hers are very much connected to thedescription of serpents. in the persian teachings they also talk of a being they describeas the old serpent having two feet, just as the book of enoch features walkingserpents. when you consider that the draco royal leadership is said to be up to 12 feettall and white skinned, indeed albino white, whiter than snow, it again relates to the45very white skin of the giant watcher-human hybrid babies described in the book ofenoch and elsewhere. and, i should emphasise, the birth of the human-watcher child inthe book of enoch is that of noah. if this be so, noah is, in fact, a reptile-human hybridand many peoples have sought to claim descendence from noah -descendence from thereptilian watchers and anunnaki. in hebrew myth, the nefilim are described as awwimwhi

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

49. he fights without malice; he spares the weak and wounded; he does not set out to destroy the law but to see to it that it is properly fulfilled. he is the corrector of the balance, and as such is always the defender of the weak and oppressed. he is never a god that is found on the side of the large armies, although he says "with the froward i will show myself froward" he takes that two-headed giant of the qliphoth, thaumiel, the dual contending forces, knocks his heads together and says "a plague on both your houses! keep god's peace or it will be the worse for you" 50. when a soul is at that stage of development when the only way it can learn is by experience, geburah sees that it shall not be disappointed when it goes about looking for trouble. geburah is the great initiator of the s

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

m that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats; for as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. the morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words" the greek poet apollonius of rhodes, who lived in alexandria, egypt, at the end of the first century, wrote of how the sorceress medea destroyed the giant talos with nothing more than the malice of her gaze "then, with incantations, she invoked the spirits of death, the swift hounds of hades who feed on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon them, three times in song, three times with spoken prayers. she steeled herself with their malignity and bewitched the eyes of talos with the evil in h

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

itled a discovery concerning the system of the order of african architects. afs see american folklore society ag a red flower used by some hindus to propitiate the deity sanee (the planet saturn. it is made into a wreath with jasoon, also a red-colored flower, which is hung round the neck of the god, who is of a congenial nature. this ceremony is performed at night. agaberte daughter of a certain giant called vagnoste dwelling in scandinavia. she was a powerful enchantress and was rarely seen in her true shape. sometimes she would take the form of an old woman, wrinkled and bent, and hardly able to move about. at one time she would appear weak and ill, and at another tall and strong, so that her head seemed to touch the clouds. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. agaberte 15

do something great for humanity in his later life. he joined the army as a young man and eventually rose to the rank of major during world war ii (1939.45. several additional experiences similar to the one he had had in childhood occurred in the years after the war. among the more vivid was a vision of a crack in the earth as a result of an impending atomic war. then in 1957, while attending the giant rock interplanetary spacecraft convention, then the largest annual gathering of flying saucer buffs, he claimed he was lured away, and at a distance of some two miles from the convention site, a saucer landed. once on the ground, the saucer, an object of another dimension, vanished, but aho received telepathic messages presenting him with a mission in life. that evening he had an intense vis

very day. kings have always used us.and popes! some of those guys were do-it-yourselfers, like fixtus iv and julius ii. others just kept their astrologers in the closet, like nancy did. there has been little new to add to popular belief in astrology in the present revival except its linking with modern technology in the use of an ibm computer for rapid calculation of horoscopes. for some time the giant astroflash computer was a familiar sight to commuters at the lexington avenue entrance to grand central station, new york. in spite of its pseudoscientific basis, deriving from outmoded theories of the planetary system, astrology can point to documented successes, particularly by astrologers who combine their calculations with an intuitive faculty of interpretation. there is also scientific

od will of all nationalities could live freely as citizens of the world and obey only the truth. the plan was developed over a number of years and was finally inaugurated in 1968, when a group gathered on land adjacent to the aurobindo ashram north of pondicherry, india, to lay the foundation stone. india has recognized auroville as an international city state. the plan of the city approximates a giant spiral galaxy. in the center is a giant sphere, the matrimandir, a giant symbol of the community s aspiration for the divine. spiraling out from the center are four zones, one each for residences, work, education, and culture and social relations. some 500 people, mostly from india, the united states, france, great britain, and holland, settled on the land and began the process of reclaiming

stical tarot. bronx, n.y: oracle of thoth, 1977. the realization of neter nu. brooklyn, n.y: maat publishing, 1975. austatikco-pauligaur a class of persian evil spirits. eight in number, they keep the eight sides of the world. their names are as follows (1) indiren, the king of these genii (2) augne-baugauven, the god of fire (3) eemen, king of death and hell (4) nerudee, earth in the figure of a giant (5) vaivoo, god of the air and winds (6) varoonon, god of clouds and rain (7) gooberen, god of riches; and (8) essaunien or shivven. austin seth center (asc) organization concerned with the seth communications channeled through jane roberts (1929.1984. it was established in 1979 by maude cardwell, ph.d, to spread the ideas of the seth material. in september 1984, the organization became a ta

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ot very much from her, if anyone of you were to take her suddenly round the waist and try to carry her you might kill her on the spot; she might suffocate. i can go in and out of her readily, but understand, i am not her.not her double; they talk a deal of rubbish about doubles; i am myself all the time. colley s experience with mahedi appeared to conform to the above theories. this phantom was a giant. his physical strength was so great that he could lift the archdeacon from his chair to the level of his shoulders apparently without effort. he reminded the archdeacon of a mummy of gigantic proportions he once saw in a museum. colley described the mahedi s first visit through the medium f. w. monck: he wore a kind of metal skull cap, with an emblem in front which trembled and quivered and

ano s photographs and concluded that the creature was definitely not a species of fish, and toshio shikama, a yokohama university paleontologist, was convinced that the creature was not a fish or a mammoth seal. for reports of this incident see the london daily telegraph (july 21, 1977, london times (july 21, 1977, and fortean times (no. 22, summer 1977. yeti (or abominable snowman) the yeti is a giant humanoid creature that has long been part of the folklore of the high himalayan region in asia. the monsters encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1048 popular name abominable snowman derives from the tibetan term metoh-kangmi or wild man of the snows. other names in the himalayan regions of kashmir and nepal are jungli-admi or sogpa. wild men of the woods. there are many storie

hat has long been part of the folklore of the high himalayan region in asia. the monsters encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1048 popular name abominable snowman derives from the tibetan term metoh-kangmi or wild man of the snows. other names in the himalayan regions of kashmir and nepal are jungli-admi or sogpa. wild men of the woods. there are many stories told by sherpas of the giant yeti that carried away human children or even adults. in 1951, such stories suddenly attracted scientific interest when a photograph of a large yeti footprint taken by mountaineer eric shipton on an everest reconnaissance expedition appeared. the abominable snowman had been reported by westerners as early as 1832 in an article by b. h. hodgson for the initial volume of the journal of the asi

r (no. 7, march 1977. an earlier issue of the newsletter (no. 5, march 1976) had reported a more bizarre claimed abductee experience with vegetable man, pictured as a triffid-style animated tree. ufo authority jacques vallee compared mothman and similar apparitions to springheeled jack, the legendary creature of early nineteenth-century britain, who attacked travelers and terrified women with his giant leaps and diabolical appearance. mothman was said to chase motorists and to frighten women. witnesses stated that he was large, gray in color, without feathers, and with eyes that glowed red. it has been suggested that mothman is a ufo phenomenon. sources: clark, jerome. encyclopedia of strange and unexplained phenomena. detroit: gale research, 1993. haining, peter. the legend and bizarre cr

the markings were the largest astronomy book in the world. similar astronomical ground markings have been discovered in what is termed the glastonbury zodiac in england. while the ideal viewing position for such markings as nazca is from a point about 600 feet above the plain, it does not necessarily follow that they were actually designed for viewing from the air. they could be interpreted as a giant image of astronomical mysteries, in which the construction and traversal of competed markings might be in the nature of a religious ritual. many magical ceremonies involve physical traversing of geometrical forms inscribed on the ground. an ingenious theory cited by story is that of the international explorers society (ies) of florida, who suggested that the chariots of the gods sailing over

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

hideous women, almost similar to skeletons united to the bodies of serpents and fishes, for l. in the midst of the circle are placed lams and admca. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; the form is of a bloated bestial man, in a crouching position. at the southwest corner are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant, and the thousand-headed 7 hydra serpent, and the elder tylyl, the wife of lams, a woman with an ever changing and distorted countenance. at the northeast angle is trga (aggerath) the daughter of twlwjam, a fiendish wretch with serpent hair, enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the northwest angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance but standing upright, as it w

are eleven instead of ten \ynprdcjahw eleven were the curses of ebal and the dukes of edom. in the evil palaces, the first contains rtk, hmkj and hnyb. unto rtk is attributed laytrk (kerthiel, which meaneth "cut off from god (see ps. xxxvii.34" and the symbolic form is that of black, evil giants. also to rtk belong the laymwat or laymwt the thamiel or twin-headed ones, and their forms are as dual giant heads with bat-like wings attached thereto. they have no bodies, for they are those who seek continually to unite themselves to the bodies of other beings and forms. unto hmkj are referred the dukes of esau and the laygwu (also with laybkuk kokbiel and layku) and these attach themselves unto lying and material appearances, and their form is like that of the black evil giants with loathsome s

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

williamson. affa, identified as being from the planet uranus, first spoke through automatic writing, then later allegedly by radio, warning of threats to earth by evil humans and menacing aliens from the orion solar systems. affa later surfaced in automatic-writing communications to frances swan of eliot, maine, beginning in 1954. mrs. swan s affa, like williamson s, did his communicating from a giant uranian spaceship. affa urged swan to alert the united states navy so that it could receive his radio messages. swan told her neighbor, retired navy adm. herbert b. knowles, about affa s request. knowles, a ufo enthusiast, sat in on a writing session and addressed questions to affa. impressed by the answers, he wrote the office of naval intelligence (oni, which on june 8 sent two officers to

ort stop on clarion, vea-o-mus took a two-hour journey to a planet called oreon (as opposed to orion, a constellation. standing horse stayed there for two days. oreon, he reported, was a beautiful planet, so lovely that as a man of the gospel he wondered if he were in heaven. heaven is a long way from here, he was told (dean, 1964. while there, he ate well, mostly fish as well as fresh fruit from giant plants. several years later on december 22, 1962, standing horse entered a spacecraft near bakersfield, california, and was taken to jupiter where he saw a magnificent building made of marble. he witnessed the dancing of five tribes of indians. in a jupiter city, at the church of the open door, he heard a concert in which handel s the messiah was sung. at one point he saw a screen that recor

it was much too real and had none of the distinguishing characteristics of dreams. see also: hybrid beings further reading randles, jenny, and paul whetnall, 1981. alien con- tact: window on another world. london: neville spearman. artemis artemis hails from the planet miranda, located in an uncharted region of the milky way galaxy. he and the thirteen thousand beings on his team orbit earth in a giant space platform, focusing their attention on most of the north american continent. other spaceships from other places attend to the rest of earth. artemis, who channeled through anthony and lynn volpe in 1981, said that he 26 arna and parz seeks to raise humanity s collective vibration. coming cataclysms will radically alter the population and surface of the planet. certain chosen earthlings

s. further reading ascended masters. http//www.ascension-research. org/masters.html. ashtar ashtar is among the most popular and most powerfully positioned of all channeling entities. as (according to most contactees who have dealings with him) head of the ashtar command he is, in the words of his sponsor lord michael, supreme director in charge of all of the spiritual program for earth. from his giant starship in earth s general vicinity he gives orders to millions of extraterrestrial and inter-dimensional beings who are trying to reform and enlighten earthlings. his home is in the etheric realm, which means that to visit our physical universe he must descend the vibratory scale, or we would not be able to hear or perceive him at all. he explains his mission thus: we have come to fulfill

ark in the contactee subculture. be f o re long other channelers we re receiving material f rom ashtar as well as his associates, such as sananda (jesus, ko rton, soltec, at h e n a, monka, and others. so many ashtar channelings occurred that soon ashtar was warning some communicants that evil astral entities we re impersonating him. he was also forced to deny allegations that he was some form of giant mechanical brain (constable, 1958. in the 1970s and beyond, as fundamental christians began writing books on ufos, ashtar was re p resented as a servant of sa t a n. though to nearly all who experienced him, ashtar existed only as a disembodied voice, a very few claimed to have seen him. one woman, adele darrah, even alleged that she saw him before she had ever heard of an ashtar. one night

FAUST

d flame. thou gav st me glorious nature as a royal realm, the power to feel and to enjoy her. not amazed, cold visits only thou allow st; thou grantest me to look in her deep breast even as in the bosom of a friend. thou leadest past a series of the living before me, teaching me to know my brothers in silent covert and in air and water. and when the storm roars screeching through the forest, when giant fir tree plunges, sweeping down and crushing neighbouring branches, neighbouring trunks, and at its fall the hills, dull, hollow, thunder: then leadest thou me to the cavern safe, show st me myself, and my own heart becomes aware of deep mysterious miracles. and when before my gaze the stainless moon soothing ascends on high: from rocky walls and from damp covert float and soar about me the

eveal that men may pander and may steal, that iron fail not his proud hand who ever wholesale murder planned. he whom these three commandments fail to bother will pay no heed to any other. for all that we are not to blame; as we are patient, so be ye the same! giants the wild men of the woods- their name, in the hartz mountains known to fame. in nature s nakedness and might they come, each one of giant height, a fir tree s trunk in each right hand, around their loins a bulging band, apron of twigs and leaves uncouth; such guards the pope has not, in truth. nymphs in chorus [surrounding great pan. he s really here- of this world-sphere the all we fete in pan the great. ye gayest ones, surround him here, dance madly, hov ring round him here, for since he s solemn and yet kind, man s happines

g sound, making the halls tremble and the doors fly open. famulus [tottering down the long, dark corridor. what a clanging! what a quaking! stairs are rocking, walls are shaking! through the windows motley quiver i see summer lightning shiver. over me cracks the ancient flooring, down come lime and rubbish pouring; and the door, securely bolted, magic power has open jolted. there! how terrible! a giant stands in faust s old fur, defiant! at his look, his beck, his winking, on my knees i m near to sinking. shall i stay? or shall i flee? oh, what will become of me? mephistopheles [beckoning. come here, my friend! your name is nicodemus. famulus most worthy sir! that is my name- oremus. mephistopheles that we ll omit! famulus you know me! what a thrill! mephistopheles i know you well, old and

e earth give way to the straining, vast upheaval. a bushy wood is spreading up the side, while rocks on rocks still roll on like a tide. a sphinx will never let such things perturb her, nor in her sacred seat will aught disturb her. griffins gold a-spangle, gold a-flitter, through the chinks i see it glitter. let none rob you of the prize: up and claw it, emmets! rise! chorus of ants. whereas the giant ones upward could shove it, ye nimble, pliant ones, swift speed above it! scurry ye out and in! in each cranny is every crumb ye win wealth for the canny. ye must discover it, the slightest treasure, swiftly uncover it in every fissure. toil like the busy bees, ye swarms, retrieve it. gold only shall ye seize! what s oreless, leave it! griffins come, come! bring in a heap of gold! beneath ou

arned paris with a father s trust before another s wife ensnared his lust! upon the grecian shore he stood up bold, and what i saw in spirit i foretold: the reeking air above, a ruddy glow, rafters ablaze, murder and death below: troy s judgment day, held fast in noble rhyme, a horror famous to the end of time. reckless he laughed at all that i could tell; he followed his own lust and ilion fella giant corpse, stark when its torments ceased, to pindus eagles a right welcome feast. ulysses too! told i not him erewhiles of cyclops horrors and of circe s wiles? his dallying, his comrades thoughtless vein, and what not all- but did it bring him gain? till, late enough, a favouring billow bore the long-tossed wanderer to a friendly shore. thales. of course such action gives a wise man pain; sti

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

eing their entire life pass before their eyes in a near-death episode. from the perspective of a multi-plane, time-space sequence of events, one could conceive of the great flood described in the parable of noah in torah b reshith as an allusion to a great solar cycle spanning approximately six billion years in matter. during that cycle, the sun consumes its mass and eventually expands into a red giant, enveloping the planets that it had created, including the earth. then, the sun (known as elohim in hebrew and brahma in sanskrit) contracts its mass, reconstitutes its core, and spins off a new planetary system in which life is created and evolves. within the qabalistic worldview, the forty days that noah is said to have spent in the ark occurs two planes removed in the world of b riyah (cr

inese dragons are states of matter when heated) 8" 2 e% e= 3. sh ta (et ha-shin) plasma (i.e. ionized matter. when the plasma is heated sufficiently, it disperses as molecules in space 4. xvr (ruach: gases (note: ruach has been added to the text) 5 ,ym (mayim: liquids. 6 /rah tav (vuh-et ha-aretz: and solids. 7. and the solids were unformed, void, dark, on the face of the deep. these are the cold giant molecular clouds of the galactic disk. 8. and a wind (gas) of natural forces moves over the face of the waters. this is the density wave moving through the giant molecular clouds, causing them to gravitationally collapse. the density wave is generated by a black hole at the center of the galaxy, dissolving red stars of population ii; half of their mass goes into the hole, the rest forms the

rated by a black hole at the center of the galaxy, dissolving red stars of population ii; half of their mass goes into the hole, the rest forms the density wave of the galactic disk. some black holes, aged 10e100 years, are leftover from previous big bangs. 9. and the natural forces said: let there be light, and there was light! this was the adiabatic gravitational compression8 in portions of the giant molecular clouds of size over 10e33 gm (suns, causing the temperature of the suns cores to rise over 10e7 degrees kelvin and thus lighting thermonuclear fires in the suns, burning hydrogen into helium. 10. the rest of the earth s evolution follows in order' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8' 1 bar mitzvah (hebrew: son of righteous action) is a formal jewish rite of passage that evolved into its present form

FOCUS OF LIFE

s frightened eyes watched the work of slaughter and he observed that every victim was already beheaded, but not dead, that they were sheep and being bled to death. as he watched the mass of writhing corpses in that foul bedlam of death groans- made more loathsome by the ribald jesting of the slaughtermen, the scene became more vast, more heathenly impossible, when he noticed towering before him a giant shape with gory sheepskin used as loincloth, who, with a shrill voice shouted "woe unto you that seek this awful place of satiety. i am the guardian named necrobiosis, in order that there may be mobility" then seeing aaos he laughed hideously, and addressed him thus "but why cometh aaos in the close season? thou old dodger of time, thou eye winking at all things! for thou canst will love in

ou that seek this awful place of satiety. i am the guardian named necrobiosis, in order that there may be mobility" then seeing aaos he laughed hideously, and addressed him thus "but why cometh aaos in the close season? thou old dodger of time, thou eye winking at all things! for thou canst will love in that which is most repulsive. away o aaos, thou too art an arch-slaughterer of sheep" then the giant gave an awful grimace and turned his back, snapping his teeth and howling like a dog. becoming larger and larger till of cosmic vastness, thus he disappeared. when aaos awoke, he muttered to himself "beyond time there is a sensation as of awaking from the utmost impossibility of existence from the mad dreams we call reality; the stupidities we call will" then aaos arose to fill his lungs wit

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

a key which also looks like a head. the words is to be is written upon the sword (denoting future prophecy as well as a method of use. the babbler is mentioned which is chrnzn. this chapter takes the tone of another and not chrnzn. it is something altogether different. vehicles are used for transport. keys open things up. a snake figure coils it s way around the edges of the page, it s head is a giant eye. the first few pages of this chapter also dictate genesis. ii/2b: the 1 realizes itself (we are above the abyss here. it thrusts forward into the void. it knows not, and in doing so what it must do. a reference to set is given. set being an intelligence of/in the outer. this an example in this case for modeling and identification/ use. the picture resembles a thing moving forward. ii/3a:

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

sometimes this ancient mariner is represented as riding on the back of a fish, and again as floating in a boat. the god of hindostan, like the classical dionysos, was enclosed in an ark and driven into the sea. according to the gothic traditions as recorded in the eddas, there once existed a beautiful world, which was destroyed by fire. another was created, which, with all its inhabitants save a giant and his three sons, who were saved in a ship, were destroyed by water. with this triad, which originally sprang from a mysterious cow, the new world began. this new world, which represents the present system, will in time be devoured by flames; but another earth will arise from the ocean--an earth far more beautiful than this, upon which all kinds of grain and delicious fruits will grow with

lling had on mere speculative grounds been brought to lay down as a postulate that typhon, at some early period, had been considered by the egyptians as a beneficent and powerful god" wilkinson says that the character given to seth, who was called baal-seth and the god of the gentiles "is explained by his being the cause of evil" we are assured that formerly "sin the great serpent, or apophis the giant, was distinct from seth who was a deity and a part of the divine system. but after the recondite principles underlying sun-worship were lost or forgotten; when cold and darkness, or the sinking away of the sun's rays, which are necessary to the reappearance of light and warmth, came to be regarded as the destructive element, or the evil principle, woman became identified with this principle

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

v. 8 'seek him that maketh the seven stars and orion; in job ix, 9 'who maketh orion; and in job xxxviii, 31 'canst thou loose the bands of orion. the hebrew word in amos which has been translated into orion is ksl, commonly spoken of askesil;in the peshito version of syria the word found is[yutha;the hebrew wordinjobix,9, isash;butin job xxxviii, 31, the word iskimah.theorion of the greeks was a giant and a mighty hunter; he has been associated with osiris of egypt, and with nimrod, whowasalso a great hunter. according to maunder, orion was chasing the seven doves, the pleiades, when he became confronted with the bull; or according to lempriere orion was shot while in the sea by diana, who then in sorrow placed him among the stars.theconstellation orion is perhaps the most obvious group o

ers, that we moderns are forced to confess that we are ignorant of how they erected such pyramids and temple buildings, and some of our engineers doubt if we could erect such structures even now withourmodern machinery. we recognise that such builders of religious monuments must have had a science and arts of their own, which have been lost to the world, and we can only suppose that men with such giant intellects must have had equally notable religious conceptions and exalted ideas of the universe and its creator, god.inthe times of the ancient egyptian dynasties, the priest255 hood was the dominant power, and not the military. each pharaoh was passed through the priestly system of culture, and on his accession became the head of the religion of the country. he was esteemed the chief magic

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

lmost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes.the qllphqth of theqabalah27in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance,butstanding upright as it were, and formed

es of ebal; eleven were the dukes of edom etc.inthe evil palaces, the first containeth kether, chokmah and binah. unto kether is attributed kerethial, which meaneth 'cut off from god (psalm xxxvii, v.34 'when the wicked are cut off (from god' and the symbolic form is that of black, evil giants. also to kether belong the thaumiel or thamiel, the bicephalous ones; and their forms are those of dual, giant heads, with bat-like wings; they have not bodies for they are those that seek continually to unite themselves unto the bodies of other beings and forces. unto chokmah are referred the dukes of esau and the ghogiel (from og, king of bashan, or, as it is sometimes written, oghiel, and they attach themselves unto living and material appearances, and their form is like that of the black, evil gi

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e universe is eternal was invalidated by a series of astronomical discoveries made when the first humanist manifesto was being written. discoveries such as the fact that the universe is expanding, of cosmic background radiation and the calculation of the ratio of hydrogen to helium, have shown that the universe had a beginning, and that it came to be from nothing some 15-17 billion years ago in a giant explosion called the "big bang" although those who espouse the humanist and materialist philosophy were unwilling to accept the big bang theory, they were eventually won over. as a result of the scientific evidence that has come to light, the scientific community has finally accepted the big bang theory, that is, that the universe had a beginning, and therefore humanists have no argument. th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

world serpent (4th c) niflheim is the realm of ice and darkness, while muspellsheim is the world of fire and heat. the interaction between fire and ice, niflheim and muspellsheim (2nd c) is a major dynamic within the activity of the world tree. this interaction occurs in ginnungagap (1st c, an empty abyss, where the fire of muspellsheim mets of the icy rivers of niflheim and from this dynamic the giant ymir is born. odin and his brother, born from giants, carve up the body of ymir to create midgard. ymirs bones become the moutains, his teeth the rocks, his blood the rivers, his skull the vault of the sky, his hair the forests and grasses. like the titans, ymir's death creates mankind. hence midgard is a checkerboard on which fire and ice battle against each other until the game is complete

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

an example here is why an anorexic always sees him/herself as fat. the thought form is fat, the reality is not, and a tension is created. the second form includes a myriad different characteristics. thoughtforms is this class can be images of any physical reality or even of mechanical and fantasy design. for example, you may create a thought form with hundreds of arms and legs, or as a unicorn or giant. any shape than can be thought can be summoned into a form. the third form is when a thought has taken a natural shape, because it has not been have given a form. these forms can range from swirling masses to shapes and spirals of immense beauty or darkness. many examples of this form can be found in thoughtforms by besant and leadbeater (theosophical publishing house 1971. each of these for

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

we cross the bleak scar of the pan-american highway, and follow a trajectory that brings us over the fabulous snakenecked alcatraz: a heron 900 feet long conceived in the mind of a master geometer. we circle around, cross the highway for a second time, pass an astonishing arrangement of fish and triangles laid out beside a pelican, turn left and find ourselves floating over the sublime image of a giant condor with feathers extended in stylized flight. just as i try to catch my breath, another condor almost close enough to touch materializes out of nowhere, a real condor this time, haughty as a fallen angel riding a thermal back to heaven. my pilot gasps and tries to follow him. for a moment i catch a glimpse of a bright, dispassionate eye that seems to weigh us up and find us wanting. then

sed to inscribe their gigantic signatures on the plateau? it seems, for a start, that they were pretty good observational astronomers at least according to dr phillis pitluga, an astronomer with the adler planetarium in chicago. after making an intensive computer-aided study of stellar alignments at nazca, she has concluded that the famous spider figure was devised as a terrestrial diagram of the giant constellation of orion, and that the arrow-straight lines linked to the figure appear to have been set out to track through the ages the changing declinations of the three stars of orion s belt.3 the real significance of dr pitluga s discovery will become apparent in 3 personal communications with dr pitluga. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 47 due course. meanwhile, let us note that

rn end of the site. the ruins stretched out northwards in lichen-enshrouded terraces before me. thick clouds were wrapped in a ring around the mountain tops but the sunlight still occasionally burst through here and there. way down on the valley floor i could see the sacred river curled in a hairpin loop right around the central formation on which machu picchu was based, like a moat surrounding a giant castle. the river showed deep green from this vantage point, reflecting the greenness of the steep jungle slopes. and there were patches of white water and wonderful sparkling gleams of light. i gazed across the ruins towards the dominant peak. its name is huana picchu and it used to feature in all the classic travel agency posters of this site. to my astonishment i now observed that for a h

wreck of the marie celeste, deserted and restless. the houses were arranged in long terraces. each house was tiny, with just one room fronting directly on to the narrow street, and the architecture was solid and functional but by no means ornate. by way of contrast certain ceremonial areas were engineered to an infinitely higher graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 65 standard and incorporated giant blocks similar to those i had seen at sacsayhuaman. one smoothly polished polygonal monolith was around twelve feet long by five feet wide by five feet thick and could not have weighed less than 200 tons. how had the ancient builders managed to get it up here? machu picchu. there were dozens of others like it too, and they were all arranged in the familiar jigsaw puzzle walls of interlocking

ese were complete heads, protruding three dimensionally out of the walls. there were several different (and contradictory) scholarly opinions as to their function. pyramid from the floor of the sunken temple, looking west, i could see an immense wall into which was set an impressive geometrical gateway made of large stone slabs. silhouetted in this gateway by the afternoon sun was the figure of a giant. the wall, i knew, enclosed a parade-ground- 4 bolivia, p. 156 (map. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 80 sized area called the kalasasaya (a word in the local aymara language meaning simply place of the upright standing stones 5. and the giant was one of the huge time-worn pieces of sculpture referred to by garcilaso de la vega. i was eager to take a look at it, but for the moment my

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

who met a man at the pentagon claiming to be an alien being. a minister and the son of a minister, stranges received much flack by talking about aliens in communication with the government a generation before other ufologists were even willing to consider the idea. secret cipher of the ufonauts 17 tassel, george van, early physical contactee and founder of the first ufo conclave, the long-defunct giant rock conventions. van tassel also engaged in psychic communications and was closely associated with the earliest new age groupings, which, to some extent, started at giant rock. of particular interest is that, beginning in 1952, van tassel was in communication with a being calling itself ashtar the name of a medieval demon said, in the old magical texts, to have relocated to america. ashtar

likely derives from astaroth, a great duke in the infernal regions, according to the ancient magical text the lemegeton. the mysterious grimorium verum (the true instruction) in that text informs us that astaroth has set up residence in america. contactee george van tassel claimed to contact ashtar, commandant of station schare in 1952, and became the first organizer of contactee conventions, at giant rock, california. ashtar= 47= stars in liber al repeated many times, but also flap, a word which came to mean ufo wave in military and ufology circles. recall that contactee george adamski s contacts included the jesus-like orthon. orthon= 68= jesus, but also chosen and life. significantly, on april 24, 1965, a british subject named arthur bryant had a contact with a newly made ascended mast

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

circle, trace the banishing pentagram and hexagram of fire, and then sit relaxed within the circle. step 2. concentrate on blackness. fill your mind with formless darkness. step 3. imagine the blackness to descend as if you were slowly rising above an immense black cliff. slowly rise above the edge of the cliff and see yourself in a iush well-tended, colorful and fertile garden. step 4. imagine a giant-sized, perfectly formed maiden standing naked in the center of this garden. she should be as sexually attractive as your imagination can form her. l e t yourself be the size of a fly or gnat by comparison. begin at her feet and slowly, gradually, rise upward facing her bare 163 skin all the way to the top of her head. see the hairs and cells of her body. step 5. imagine yourself either expan

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

manifold, though never developed, germs of dramatic representation, which may be compared to the first attempts of greek or roman art. the yule-play is still acted here and there in the north; its mode of performance in gothland (p. 43) bears reference to freyr. the little wights' play is mentioned on p. 441 n; on the bear's play (p. 785) i intend to enlarge more fully elsewhere. sword-dance and giant's dance (p. 30 i, berchta's running (p. 279, whitsun play (p. 785, easter play (p. 780, the induction of summer or may, the violethunt and the swallow's welcome are founded on pui'ely heathen views; even the custom of the kilt-gang, like that of watchmen's songs (p. 749, can be traced up to the most antique festivities. such are our sources, and so far do they still carry us: let us examine

of kirt, molnia of miolnir (pp. 1221. 813. how near the badniak of the servians comes to our christmas fire! their cuckoo -pole to the langobardic dove-pole (p. llssn, their dodola to the fetching-in of rain (p. 594, the carrying-out of death to the fight of summer and winter, the vila to our wise-women! if the elf and dwarf legends appear less polished than they are among celts and germans, our giant legend on the other hand has much more in common with the slavic and finnic. no doubt slav mythology altogether is several degrees wilder and grosser than german, yet many things in it will make a diserent figure when once the legends and fairy tales are more fully and faithfully gathered in, and the gain to german research also will be great. preface. xxxi from similar collections of lithua

preserved to us no mention is made of a trial of hospitality. in a later saga o^inn with loki and hcenir rides to the chase (miiller's sagabibl. 1, 364; and a remarkable lay of the faroe isles (lyngbye pp. 500 seq) presents the same three, ouvin, honer and lokkji, not indeed as travelling, but as succouring gods, who when called upon immediately appear, and one after the other deliver a boy whom giant skrujmsli is pursuing, by hiding him, quite in fairy-tale fashion, in an ear of barley, a swan's feather, and a fish's eg. there were doubtless many more stories like this, such as the norwegian tale in asbiorn. no. 21, conf. p. 423. as bearing upon their subsequent transference, it must not be overlooked that in fornm. sog. 9, 56. 175 osinn on horseback calls one evening at a blacksmith's

whereof whosoever tasted received the gift of poesy and wisdom: he became& shdld or ?k froecfa-maffr (sage. we came upon a trace of this barrel of blood and honey among the dwarfs, p. 468. fialar and galar tried to conceal the murder, giving out that kvasir had been choked by the fulness of his wisdom; but it was soon reported that they were in possession of his blood. in a quarrel they had with giant suttungr, they were forced to give up to him the precious mead, as composition for having killed his father. suttungr preserved it carefully in hnitbiorg, and made his daughter the fair gunnlo^ keeper of it. the gods had to summon up all their strength to regain possession of the holy blood. o^inn himself came from heaven to earth, and seeing nine labourers mowing hay, he asked them if their

ng. 3 the technical term' inn dyri mio'sr' recurs in saem. 23. 28. a drink. od-heceri. 903 pulled a whetstone^ out of his belt, and gave them an edge; they cut so much better now, that the mowers began bargaining for the stone, but 05inn threw it up in the air, and while each was trying to catch it, they all cut one another's throats with their scythes- at night osinn found a lodging with another giant, suttung's brother baugi, who sorely complained that he had that day lost his nine men, and had not a woi'kman left. osinn, who called himself eolverkr, was ready to undertake nine men's work, stipulating only for a drink of suttung's mead^ baugi said the mead belonged to his brother, but he would do his best to obtain the drink from him. bolverkr accomplished the nine men's work in summer

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

r)v kovprjv /nopfj.ijo aetai 17 5 ff&lt;j) ko\ttovs sprites. genii. 517 and the solemn fates of mortals. they feel themselves drawn to men, and repelled by them. the downfall of heathenism must have wrought great changes in the old-established relationship: the spirits acquired a new and terrible aspect as ministers and messengers of satan.1 some put on a more sava.ge look that savours of the giant, especially the woodsprites. grendeps nature borders on those of giants and gods. not so with the females however: the wild women and female nixes drop into the class of fortune-telling swan-maids who are of human kind, while the elfins that present the drinking-horn melt into the circle of valkyrs; and here again we recognise a general beauty pervading all the female spirits, and raising th

rush) a veritable goblin, is without hesitation [described as being] despatched from hell among the monks; his name is to be derived from russ= fuligo (as kohlrausch was formerly spelt kolruss. chapter xviii. giants. the relation in which giants stand to dwarfs and men has been touched upon in p. 449. by so much of bodily size and strength as man surpasses the elf or dwarf, he falls short of the giant; on the other hand, the race of elves and dwarfs has a livelier intellect and subtler sense than that of men, and in these points again the giants fall far below mankind. the rude coarse grained giant nature is defiant in its sense of material power and might, the sly shy dwarf is conscious of his mental superiority. to man has been allotted a happy mean, which raises him above the giant s i

btler sense than that of men, and in these points again the giants fall far below mankind. the rude coarse grained giant nature is defiant in its sense of material power and might, the sly shy dwarf is conscious of his mental superiority. to man has been allotted a happy mean, which raises him above the giant s intractableness and the dwarf s cunning, and betwixt the two he stands victorious. the giant both does and suffers wrong, because in his stupidity he undervalues everybody, and even falls foul of the gods; j the outcast dwarf, who does discern good and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independent action. in order of creation, the giant as the sensuous element came first, next followed the spiritual element of elvish nature, and lastly the human race restored the equilibriu

evidence that ancient fiction does not favour steep contrasts: the very earliest giants have sense and judgment ascribed to them (see suppl. on one side we see giants forming a close tie of brotherhood or servile dependence with human heroes, on the other side shading off into the type of schrats and woodsprites. there is a number of ancient terms corresponding in sense to our present word riese (giant. 2 1 not a trace of the finer features of gods is to be seen in the titans. mullet s proleg. 373. 2 some are mere circumlocutions (a counterpart to those quoted on p 450) der groze man, er. 5330. der michel man, er. 5475. der michel knabe, iw. 5056. 518 ezan, eoten. 519 the oldest and most comprehensive term in norse is idtunn, pi. iotnar (not jotunn, jotnar; it is backed up by an as. eaten

ninne? i have no doubt it is correct. the saxon etan warrants us in conjecturing an ohg. ezan, ezzan, a goth. uans, having for root the on. eta, as. etan, ohg. ezzan, goth, itan (edere, and for meaning edo (gen. edonis, manducus, 7ro\v(j)dyo&lt, devourer. an as. poem in cod. exon. 425, 26 says: fic mesan ma3g meahtelicor and efn etan ealdum j?yrre/ i can chew and eat more mightily than an old giant. now the question arises, whether another word, which wants the suffix -n, has any business here, namely the on. iotr, 3 as. eot, now only to be found in the compound forniotr, forneot (p. 240) and the national name lotar, the jutes? one thing that makes for it is the same omission of -n in the swed. jtitte (gigas, dan. jette, pi. jetter; then, taking iotnar as= iotar (goth. itan6s= itos, we

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

years at a stretch. when rain did 2 handbook of egyptian mythology come, it was in the form of violent desert storms that could lead to destructive flash floods. the usually cloudless skies made it particularly easy for the egyptians to observe the stars and planets. much early mythology may have developed to explain the movement of celestial bodies. the habitable part of egypt was effectively a giant oasis created by the nile and its annual flood, which is known as the inundation. every year a combination of melting snows and monsoon rains in the mountains of ethiopia caused a huge increase in the amount of water in the nile. when the swollen river reached egypt, it flooded all the low-lying land in the nile valley and delta, depositing a thick layer of silt.7 as the floods went down, th

ming a wax crocodile into a real one.34 in the framing story, five deities disguise themselves as people to help a mortal woman who is about to give birth to triplets destined to be kings. an incomplete story tells of an alarming encounter between a herdsman and a seductive goddess.35 another relates how an official sent on a mission was shipwrecked on a mysterious island.36 there he encounters a giant serpent who seems to be a form of the creator sun god. one middle kingdom narrative that only features divine characters is a fragmentary story about the attempted seduction of horus by seth, an event alluded to in the pyramid texts. some egyptologists refuse to class this as a genuine myth because it may have formed part of a spell used in healing magic.37 magic and popular religion heka, t

re than one book in their decoration.56 the pictorial element is dominant in most of the underworld books. with a few exceptions, the text is mainly in the form of captions to the images. underworld books such as the book of gates and the book of caverns are essentially more detailed forms of the maps of the underworld found on middle kingdom coffins. each hour or gate or cavern is represented by giant tableaux of hundreds of deities, demons, and monsters. some egyptologists have called such groupings image-clusters. individual symbols can modify their meaning when incorporated into one of these clusters. these secret books admit the vulnerabilty of the divine order and illustrate the ordeals faced by the creator sun god. virtually the entire cast of egyptian mythology is drawn in to crew

ke place beyond the nile valley. in the story of the two brothers, it is only after the hero, bata, leaves egypt for the remote valley of the pine that he meets the ennead. in the tale known as the shipwrecked sailor, an egyptian survives a shipwreck in the red sea and is washed ashore on a paradise island. when he makes an offering to the gods to thank them for the food he finds on the island, a giant humanheaded serpent appears. the sailor is terrified, but the serpent promises that no harm will come to him and that he will be reunited with his family. the serpent reveals that there were once seventy-five snakes on the island, suggesting that he may be the creator sun god who traditionally had seventy-five forms. the serpent eventually sends the sailor back to egypt laden with treasure b

500 30 bc. warminster, england: 1974. d. j. thompson. apis and other cults. in memphis under the ptolemies. princeton: 1988, 190 211. primary sources: diodorus i.84 85; herodotus h iii.27 30; i&o 20, 44; p. vindob apophis (apep) apophis was the most dangerous of the chaos monsters who constantly threatened the divine order. he was sometimes described as a huge crocodile but was usually shown as a giant snake. every night apophis attacked the boat of the sun god as it passed through the underworld. he was beaten back and slaughtered, but however many times he was killed he always came back to life again. in egyptian myth, snakes can be divine protectors or symbols of renewal, but the apophis snake seems to be an entirely destructive force. he was the negative counterpart of the snake form o

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

nd send floatingupon the breeze dreams of green solitudes and fairy visions. the rumbling noise of wheels is graduallytransformed into the roar of a distant waterfall, to subside into the silvery trills of a crystalline brook. thesoul-ego takes its flight into dreamland. it travels through aeons of time, and lives, and feels, and breathes under the most contrasted forms andpersonages. it is now a giant, a yotun, who rushes into muspelheim, where surtur rules with his flamingsword. it battles fearlessly against a host of monstrous animals, and puts them to fight with a single wave of itsmighty hand. then it sees itself in the northern mistworld, it penetrates under the guise of a brave bowmaninto helheim, the kingdom of the dead, where a black-elf reveals to him a series of its lives and th

ers, others sitting on their heels staring vacantly into space, engaged, as we were informed, in meditationon their invisible deity. they appeared to have lost all power of sight and hearing, for none of themresponded to our questions until a great gaunt figure, wearing a tall cap that made him look at least seven feethigh, emerged from an obscure corner. informing us that he was their chief, the giant gave us to understandthat the saintly brethren, being in the habit of receiving orders for additional ceremonies from allah himself,must on no account be disturbed. but when our interpreter had explained to him the object of our visit, whichconcerned himself alone, as he was the sole custodian of the "divining rod" his objections vanished and heextended his hand for alms. upon being gratifie

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

in a manner none could mistake. they and their subconscious residuum had influenced his art profoundly, and he shewed me a morbid statue whose contours almost made me shake with the potency of its black suggestion. he could not recall having seen the original of this thing except in his own dream bas-relief, but the outlines had formed themselves insensibly under his hands. it was, no doubt, the giant shape he had raved of in delirium. that he really knew nothing of the hidden cult, save from what my uncle's relentless catechism had let fall, he soon made clear; and again i strove to think of some way in which he could possibly have received the weird impressions. he talked of his dreams in a strangely poetic fashion; making me see with terrible vividness the damp cyclopean city of slimy

f imperiously summoned, and on the other side of the earth poets and artists had begun to dream of a strange, dank cyclopean city whilst a young sculptor had moulded in his sleep the form of the dreaded cthulhu. march 23rd the crew of the emma landed on an unknown island and left six men dead; and on that date the dreams of sensitive men assumed a heightened vividness and darkened with dread of a giant monster's malign pursuit, whilst an architect had gone mad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of april 2nd- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about the sunken, star-born old ones and their coming reign; their faithful cult

inter summer. they wait patient and potent, for here shall they reign again. dr. annitage, associating what he was reading with what he had heard of dunwich and its brooding presences, and of wilbur whateley and his dim, hideous aura that stretched from a dubious birth to a cloud of probable matricide, felt a wave of fright as tangible as a draught of the tomb's cold clamminess. the bent, goatish giant before him seemed like the spawn of another planet or dimension; like something only partly of mankind, and linked to black gulfs of essence and entity that stretch like titan phantasms beyond all spheres of force and matter, space and time. presently wilbur raised his head and began speaking in that strange, resonant fashion which hinted at sound-producing organs unlike the run of mankind's

unknown to earth or the solar system. on each of the hips, deep set in a kind of pinkish, ciliated orbit, was what seemed to be a rudimentary eye; whilst in lieu of a tail there depended a kind of trunk or feeler with purple annular markings, and with many evidences of being an undeveloped mouth or throat. the limbs, save for their black fur, roughly resembled the hind legs of prehistoric earth's giant saurians, and terminated in ridgy-veined pads that were neither hooves nor claws. when the thing breathed, its tail and tentacles rhythmically changed colour, as if from some circulatory cause normal to the non-human greenish tinge, whilst in the tail it was manifest as a yellowish appearance which alternated with a sickly grayish-white in the spaces between the purple rings. of genuine bloo

eft me free to begin a terrible exploration based on the minute inquiries and surveying with which i had meanwhile busied myself. so on this summer night, while distant thunder rumbled, i left a silent motor-car and tramped with two armed companions up the last mound-covered reaches of tempest mountain, casting the beams of an electric torch on the spectral grey walls that began to appear through giant oaks ahead. in this morbid night solitude and feeble shifting illumination, the vast boxlike pile displayed obscure hints of terror which day could not uncover; yet i did not hesitate, since i had come with fierce resolution to test an idea. i believed that the thunder called the death-demon out of some fearsome secret place; and be that demon solid entity or vaporous pestilence, i meant to

HP LOVECRAFT EX OBLIVIONE

s stream under the earth till i reached another world of purple twilight, iridescent arbours, and undying roses. and once i walked through a golden valley that led to shadowy groves and ruins, and ended in a mighty wall green with antique vines, and pierced by a little gate of bronze. many times i walked through that valley, and longer and longer would i pause in the spectral half-light where the giant trees squirmed and twisted grotesquely, and the grey ground stretched damply from trunk to trunk, some times disclosing the mould-stained stones of buried temples. and alway the goal of my fancies was the mighty vine-grown wall with the little gate of bronze therein. after a while, as the days of waking became less and less bearable from their greyness and sameness, i would often drift in op

n the daily torture of the commonplace. so when i learned of the drug which would unlock the gate and drive me through, i resolved to take it when next i awaked. last night i swallowed the drug and floated dreamily into the golden valley and the shadowy groves; and when i came this time to the antique wall, i saw that the small gate of bronze was ajar. from beyond came a glow that weirdly lit the giant twisted trees and the tops of the buried temples, and i drifted on songfully, expectant of the glories of the land from whence i should never return. but as the gate swung wider and the sorcery of the drug and the dream pushed me through, i knew that all sights and glories were at an end; for in that new realm was neither land nor sea, but only the white void of unpeopled and illimitable spa

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

ady the sea about paphos trembleth into a foam which only ancient skies have looked on before, and at night on helicon the shepherds hear strange murmurings and half-remembered notes. woods and fields are tremulous at twilight with the shimmering of white saltant forms, and immemorial ocean yields up curious sights beneath thin moons. the gods are patient, and have slept long, but neither man nor giant shall defy the gods forever. in tartarus the titans writhe and beneath the fiery aetna groan the children of uranus and gaea. the day now dawns when man must answer for centuries of denial, but in sleeping the gods have grown kind and will not hurl him to the gulf made for deniers of gods. instead will their vengeance smite the darkness, fallacy and ugliness which have turned the mind of man

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

in a manner none could mistake. they and their subconscious residuum had influenced his art profoundly, and he showed me a morbid statue whose contours almost made me shake with the potency of its black suggestion. he could not recall having seen the original of this thing except in his own dream bas-relief, but the outlines had formed themselves insensibly under his hands. it was, no doubt, the giant shape he had raved of in delirium. that he really knew nothing of the hidden cult, save from what my uncle's relentless catechism had let fall, he soon made clear; and again i strove to think of some way in which he could possibly have received the weird impressions. he talked of his dreams in a strangely poetic fashion; making me see with terrible vividness the damp cyclopean city of slimy

if imperiously summoned, and on the other side of the earth poets and artists had begun to dream of a strange, dank cyclopean city whilst a young sculptor had moulded in his sleep the form of the dreaded cthulhu. 23 march the crew of the emma landed on an unknown island and left six men dead; and on that date the dreams of sensitive men assumed a heightened vividness and darkened with dread of a giant monster's malign pursuit, whilst an architect had gone mad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of 2 april- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about the sunken, star-born old ones and their coming reign; their faithful cult a

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

eft me free-to begin a terrible exploration based on the minute inquiries and surveying with which i had meanwhile busied myself. so on this summer night, while distant thunder rumbled, i left a silent motor-car and tramped with two armed companions up the last mound-covered reaches of tempest mountain, casting the beams of an electric torch on the spectral grey walls that began to appear through giant oaks ahead. in this morbid night solitude and feeble shifting illumination, the vast boxlike pile displayed obscure hints of terror which day could not uncover; yet i did not hesitate, since i had come with fierce resolution to test an idea. i believed that the thunder called the death-demon out of some fearsome secret place; and be that demon solid entity or vaporous pestilence, i meant to

nformation regarding the terrible martense family, and discovered a man who possessed a marvellously illuminating ancestral diary. we also talked at length with such of the mountain mongrels as had not fled from the terror and confusion to remoter slopes, and slope again scanned for dens and caves, but all without result. and yet, as i have said, vague new fears hovered menacingly over, us; as if giant bat-winged gryphons looked on transcosmic gulfs. as the afternoon advanced, it became increasingly difficult to see; and we heard the rumble of a thunderstorm gathering over tempest mountain. this sound in such a locality naturally stirred us, though less than it would have done at night. as it was, we hoped desperately that the storm would last until well after dark; and with that hope turn

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

nd, saying over and over again "oida! oida -i know! i know" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45:4the unnamable by; howard phillips lovecraft 1923- first published in the vagrant not dated. we were sitting on a dilapidated seventeenth- century tomb in the late afternoon of an autumn day at the old burying ground in arkham, and speculating about the unnamable. looking toward the giant willow in the cemetery, whose trunk had nearly engulfed an ancient, illegible slab, i had made a fantastic remark about the spectral and unmentionable nourishment which the colossal roots must be sucking from that hoary, charnel earth; when my friend chided me for such nonsense and told me that since no interments had occurred there for over a century, nothing could possibly exist to nourish

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

er my energies as a gift of the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the cosmos; i am the wind" witchcraft can be a comforting modus operandi. in spell casting, the ritual is performed in a forceful attempt to alter a moment in time, by creating a vibration within the environment that in turn will set into motion a series of events leading ultimately to the desired conclusion. sorcery goes a giant step beyond mere positive thinking by generating situations demanding positive action, commitment. if you would like some additional romantic action, with silver three times tap crystal, nine times ring a small cleat bell, and daylong let a teapot gently whistle. but most effective of all is candle glow "a home with candles burning brightly will be visited by sexy woodnymphs nightly" in the

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ng, depending on the kind of task it is expected to fulfill. the same is true for the clothing for it; your fantasy may decide. according to the task ahead, you may link the elementary by imagination to a self-selected ritual. impress on your elementary right from the beginning the command that it should adopt the size you choose for it. you can have your elementary shrink to a dwarf or grow to a giant. it depends absolutely on your will and your liking whether you want to give the elementary an attractive or less beautiful form. the purpose on which you decide also plays a part here. as every astral and mental body is independent of time and space, matter being no obstacle for it, it is necessary for you to communicate this property to your elementary by imagination right from the beginni

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

s the boneherder, who dwelleth in the invisable ossuary at the centre of every charnel-ground. exalted art thou as the emperor in the northern gateway of power! all-hail to thee as the leader of the eight gods in the retinue of bha! we revere thee as our protector, our consort and our brother eternal guide to all who stray, self-abandoned to seek paradise in exile! hail to thee as the eight-armed giant, magister of the dragon s brood! we summon thee to the blood-acre by the lych-light of the dying sun. we call to thee with word and deed, above the sign of the open grave. be thou before us as the bone-white man, the skeletal lord of light! let space be thy flesh and bone be thy form: thy stature eclipsing the sky. for lighting-bolts do adorn thee and storm-clouds are a halo around thee. thy

ISIS UNVEILED

hat they were one in two and two in one from the very moment id their conception. with mutually convertible attiibutes, science was spiritual and religion was scientific. like the androgyne man of the first chapter of genxsis 'male and female' passive and active; created in the image of the elohim. omniscience developed onmipo- tency, the latter called for the exercise of the former, and thus the giant had dominion given him over all the four kingdoms of the worid. but, like the second adam, these androgynes were doomed to 'fall and lose their powers' as soon as the two halves of the duality separated. the fruit of the tree of knowledge gives death without the fruit of the tree of ijfe. man must know kimself before he can hope to know the ultimate genesis even of beings and powers less dev

lord god' op the hebrews 301 the fourth, generally the upper one, or at the ri^t, holds on his forefinger, extended as the cipher 1, the cholera, or discus, which resembles a ring or b wheel, and might be taken for the nought. in his first avatar, the mataydvatara, when emerging from the fish's mouth, he is represented in the same position* the ten-armed durg& of bengal; the ten-headed r&eana the giant; p&naa as durgd, indra and /tt^rdnt are found with this attribute, which is a perfect representation of the may-pole* the holiest of the temples among the hindfis are those of jagan- natha. this deity is wor^ped equally by all the sects of india, and yo^an-n&tha is named 'the lord of the world' he is the god of the mysteries, and his temples, which are most numerous in bengal, are all of a p

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

and waits, and each day he gets a little weaker. sometimes he s full of fun with the familiar twinkle in his eye, and other times he grumbles his way, shuffling through it on tired old legs that say they ve seen better days. i look at the once tall proud man of viking stock who used to carry me into bed each night after i had fallen asleep listening to the classics on our old gramophone. a gentle giant he d tuck me in and kiss me sweetly on my head as if i was some strange precious creature, a boy-girl who d come unexpectedly from his loins, as after my older sister came they swore they d have no more. as i watch i see a caring man who d once spent months transforming a rusty old second hand bike, delivering it looking bright and shiny and new, for my seventh birthday. i remember how he d

ary gland produces the divine amrita, the pineal gland produces a substance called pinoline which also tunes the brain to the theta. delta zone. when activated and tuned to the theta. delta wave these glands act as cosmic transmission stations allowing us to feed more successfully on the violet light radiation, that also streams not just through the north star, but through our sun which acts as a giant radiating grid point that downloads the transmissions from the central sun of the inner realms. successful level 3 nourishment is dependant on the activation of these glands. dr shah writes of these glands: while going through the details of recent scientific literature and also comparing it with ancient indian spiritual texts, as well as western occult and new age, the following things are

to always act as masters. part of this mastery entails being able to hold and radiate the vibration of love in all situations regardless of what is happening. my connection with the inner plane holy ones has revealed to me through the years that everything is fed by, and exists due to, light and color and sound whose rays and waves are driven by universal laws and mathematical codes, just like a giant cosmic computer. as such all can be directed and utilized via our will, imagination and intention and nothing is impossible. i also feel that tuning our bodies, first to the level 2 aspect then eventually to the level 3 gift, of the divine nutrition channel, is basic esoteric science and the next step in our evolutionary process. so exactly what is the future of this? due to how challenging

print the surrounding field in a way that was harmonious to all. so, to do this i successfully used the nature spirit bridge. step 15. the nature spirits represent a specific molecular combination of the gods of the elements and so does the bio-system of man, which is re-arranged into a different pattern in comparison to the energy fields of the devic worlds. for example, if your base field has a giant tree like mine does, we can communicate and connect into the spirit of the tree and set up a mutual support system. we can merge the field of the tree s bio-system with our own bio-system in a way that the tree can dominate and even obscure the beat of our own, and hence we can become invisible by tuning into, then being hidden in the more dominant field. being invisible is sometimes very ap

, fear, guilt or shame, begin to influence the body. 200 is the energy of truth and integrity, 310 is the calibration for hope and optimism, 400 is the energy of reason and wisdom, 500 is the energy of love, 540 of joy, 600 is perfect peace and bliss and 700 to 1000 represents even higher levels of enlightenment. hawkins shares: the individual human mind is like a computer terminal connected to a giant database. the database is human consciousness itself, of which our own cognizance is merely an individual expression, but with its roots in the common consciousness of all mankind. this database is the realm of genius; because to be human is to participate in the database, everyone, by virtue of his birth, has access to genius. the unlimited information contained in the database has now been

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the special insignia of their origin, are all oriental in their character, like the bells of the wandering zingari, morris, or moresque, or gypsy, or bohemian fantastical dancers. deep-lying in the magical ideas of the eastern peoples was the sacredness, and the efficacy against evil spirits, of their small bells, like the bells of the chinese pagodas. all bells, in every instance, even from the giant bell of the dom-kirche or duomo, or the cathedrals of kasan or casan, moscow or muscoyia generally, down to the knell, or the sacring or warning bell of the romish mass (which latter signal has a signification overpowering in its profundity, are held to disturb and to scare and drive off evil spirits. these were supposed, according to the old superstitious ideas, to congregate thickly, with

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

lief. they saw a large sailing vessel heading hard-in 92 for shore and disaster. at first they believed it was an optical illusion, but as the vessel drew closer, they heard its weather-beaten sails flapping like shrouds in the stiff breeze, and they shouted "it's the seabird" frantically they tried to wave her, from her course. but the vessel come (sic) on. then miraculously, as though lifted by giant hands, the vessel majestically berthed herself on the shore, undamaged. the watchers, most of them god-fearing fishermen, crossed themselves, and like a funeral procession, boarded the ship, their hearts filled with fear of the sight that their eyes might meet. but the only thing they did meet was a friendly mongrel, its tail wagging as it emerged from the shadows of the vessel and followed

o explain except as upward. but in this case, the disappearance of the crew is but one phase, and there is evidence of continued application of intelligence from above. as if the force, which abducted the crew, might have some element of compassion for the owners of the cargo, the unfortunate ship was brought carefully to shore, and gently grounded, high on the sand "miraculously, as if lifted by giant hands" what better description can there be of a ship being levitated by an intelligently directed force from above? but even that is not all. the ship lay quietly on the beach until the undamaged cargo was unloaded. then disappearance. yes, we know there was a storm, a big one. yes, storms do queer things. but this storm, with all the delicacy of a watchmaker, removed all of a large ship hu

, a constellation with forty people aboard, was on her way from south africa to new york, on june 20, 1951. the ship left accra, west africa, for monrovia, liberia, and at 3:00 am the crew radioed that she was due at roberts field airport, monrovia, at 3:15 am. this plane was never seen nor heard of again. fifteen minutes out, with no trouble to report, and anticipating an eventless landing, this giant craft disappeared without a trace of a record, no outcry from its radio. men "frozen helpless" are good prey. i submit that these disappearances are in greater number than those of the past disappearances of people, etc. because our air age is proving of great interest to our space neighbors. also, we are infinitely more aware of such disappearances (the same reasoning, of course, applies to

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

e cloud of energy now lifts you up into the air and carries your down into your own inner world..down between the boundaries of time and space..to a place of timeless beauty and infinite possibilites..floating down now, going deeper and deeper,leaving the outer world and its concerns far behind, as you drift and float on this beautiful cloud..going further and further..down below you is a rock, a giant rock..and the cloud gently and effortlessly lands upon the rock and you step off it, as the cloud swirls back into a mist and disappears for now. stand upon this rock now, and feel the strength of it under your feet..and as you turn around, you look out upon a great river..flowing as far as you can see..seeming to come from some infinite place..and disappearing into an infinite place,,a flow

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

the end of the name. in astrology, mars has been depicted also as muliku (g193, which means a square measure. as iku has been identified with mars and mars in its turn with the plough (apin (gossmann 1950: 13, 79, we could suggest that mars has also been a gploughing star h. the less common names are mul/dim.dugud.mu.en or mul/danzu which are connected to anzu who (according to most sources) is a giant bird with a lion fs head (supposedly a relative of the roc-bird of the later arabian mythology; the determinative of a god marks it rather as belonging to lower celestial fauna, not having a widespread cult. the appellation mulka5.a. lebu refers. besides mars. also to the still not identified constellation of fox (supposedly one of the names of ursa majoris (brown 2000: 54. figure 12. the mo

KETAB E SIYAH

that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western sky i should feast on many wonderful meats, and drink wine, as sweet as nectar, pressed from my fecund vineyards' grapes. my temple-palace was less than none but the platinum throne of god himself. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exalted dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining an

oul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sublimest treasures, unequalled by all the deep vaults of earth that are filled with many stones, shining with the light of stars, and that run with rivers of molten gold, the bones and blood of mighty gog, the giant and father of giants who lead his children in gross rebellion against us, the most noble elohim, until he was defeated you, my brother, when you caused the stone of earth to yawn open, like a maw of blackest night, beneath the serpent-feet of the giant-father thus casting the beast into the heart of the earth and then, in mighty upheaval, crushed the skull of that titanic brute between the v

ir three charges, two am i guilty of and soon shall be guilty of the third. as i stand here i plot rebellion against my father and my liege who has wronged me here so greatly. now do i petition my brothers thus, this great host that has gathered here, all the elohim armies of heaven and earth that once triumphed over great leviathan and wreaked terrible destruction, beneath my captaincy, upon the giant children of gog and magog, the king and queen from whom we seized dominion of the earth: my brothers! my dear brothers! you have gathered here in the sway of michael who has won you with promise of my wealth, divided amongst you like the unclean spoils of war, and though you know it not you stand at a junction in your history and must decide upon the path of your future. now is the time, the

ar of satanael" and the host of my brothers paid heed to the speech of aset, some cursing her words as treachery and reviling her who spoke them, some bemoaned her speech and mourned her passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a giant in full dress for that most bloody business, war, arrayed in bronze and iron, forged into greaves and plate. naught but his eyes were seen for his great helm and these eyes were burning with fury and a hunger for the blood of foes, and yet something in that fire was cool, computing the manoeuvre of the fray and cunning strategy to win the fight, giving less and gaining more 53 by the masterf

desire that had not been gnawed away by that kingdom of despair that steals dreams and desolates those who would remain too long within its borders, infinite as they are. so, this place, too, i left, and not without some gladness, and came at last to heaven's gates to plead before the elohim, seeing in them beauty and wisdom as such i did seek, and begged of them to accept me as a brother, though giant-born, for in heaven, after many years of chosen exile and hermetic quest did i perceive that which i had sought so strenuously and long. when first i came you would not have me, believing me to be a spy of gog's, sent to work mischief amongst you, and, despite my appeals, i could find no words to persuade your determined and steadfast hearts. yet i was not deterred by this spurning for i rea

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

part of this book will focus on humanity s state in the 21st century, describing what change is required in our awareness, and why it is needed. but before we do that, let s review some facts about humankind s present state, focusing on the situation in israel. knowing these facts is important to help us understand the proposed solution to our problems. in the last 100 years or so, we have made a giant leap in scientific and technological progress, and yet we find ourselves helpless and perplexed in the face of escalating phenomena in many areas. many of us are dissatisfied with our lives, and there is a growing sense of insecurity, meaninglessness, frustration, and bitterness. these sensations often lead to our using sedatives, drugs and other 28 from chaos to harmony additions, all servi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

a crime. it can express itself in very small, seemingly trifle things, like getting promoted at work when we didn t deserve it, or taking our best friend s loved one away from them. the real news about egoism is not that human nature is egoistic; it is that i am an egoist. the first time we 44 kabbalah revealed confront our own egoism is quite a sobering experience. and like any sobering, it is a giant headache. there is good reason why our will to receive constantly evolves, and we will touch upon it in a little while. but for now, let s focus on the role of this evolution in how we acquire knowledge. when a new desire appears, it creates new needs. and when we search for ways to satisfy these needs, we develop and improve our minds. in other words, it is the evolution of the will to rece

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ar that the druidic method of instruction was by symbols, enigmas and allegories, and that they taught orally, deeming it unlawful to commit their knowledge to writing. it is said that their ceremonies of initiation required much physical purification and mental preparation. in the first degree the aspirant s symbolical death was represented, and in the third his regeneration from the womb of the giant goddess ceridwin and the committal of the newly-born to the waves in a small boat, symbolical of the ark. their doctrines were similar to those of pythagoras- including reincarnation and the existence of one supreme being. apart from a few stray references in classical authors, we know of them today chiefly through the bardic songs attributed to the welsh poet taliesin, of the sixth century

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

r, still echoes in his bedroom. another amusing ad using the theme of damnation is one of the creative got milk? tv commercials. as a heartless business executive is on a cell phone firing his own mother from her job, he is hit and killed by a bus. awakening in the next life, a soft unseen voice says, welcome to eternity. after asserting that he must be in heaven, the ex-businessman starts eating giant chocolate 4 ahriman chip cookies. he then opens a large refrigerator full of milk cartons empty milk cartons, as it turns out. turning to the television audience, he cries, where am i? hell, it turns out, is being able to consume cookies without the milk that should invariably (according to our cultural tradition) accompany such consumption. the camera fades from the commercial s protagonist

y. while condemned to hell, thomas asserted that demons would float in the air until the day of judgment in the form of incubi (male demons) and succubi (female demons. like other medieval thinkers, aquinas believed that demons could seduce human beings, particularly in the dream state. he further speculated that should a succubi conceive after having intercourse with a man, the result would be a giant, like the nephilim mentioned in genesis 6:4. aquinas also perceived dark forces at work behind many cases of dream divination. he distinguished between lawful dreams proceeding from natural causes or divine revelation and dreams proceeding from demons: but if divination of this kind arises from a revelation by demons with whom there is an agreement either openly because they have been invoke

o an urban legend that has been heard and repeated by millions of christians, there is a computer under the control of the european common market in belgium that occupies three stories of an unmarked building. one version of this tale from a letter written by a georgia woman appears on the ship of fools website: a myth i heard as early as 1973, and have heard repeatedly over the years, concerns a giant computer in belgium, taking up the space of a city block, and housed in a building. the name of the computer is the beast, and reportedly information on everyone in the world is kept on it. this means that when we have to take the mark of the beast, the antichrist government can track us down. high school teachers talked 24 beast of the yellow night about it, as well as it being fodder for s

er, a christian writer. musser explained that the beast computer was a fiction he created as part of his novel, beyond a pale horse, and for the screenplay for the rapture, a film by david wilkerson. the confusion seems to have arisen from promotional flyers that were propagated in the form of realistic-looking mock newspapers containing stories that supposedly reported such endtime events as the giant computer. see also hellhole for further reading: robinson, b. a. christian urban legends. http//www.religioustolerance.org/chr_cul.htm. ship of fools. the beast of belgium. http//ship-of-fools.com/myths/06myth.html. beast of the yellow night in this 1970 film, a man makes a deal with the devil a plump, cheerful chap for the usual goodies, money, and power. he doesn t realize until it s too l

called them, stretched in parallel bands at equal distances above and below the equator, 72 degrees apart. in these lozenge-shaped regions oints other intelligences operate freely, grabbing ships and aircraft, moving freely through space and time in machines we call ufos. sanderson did hold these entities in high regard: the oints, he claimed bermuda triangle: were the missing ships sucked into a giant whirlpool (dezs sternoczky/sufoi/fortean picture library) 72 diabolus in musica (his italics, are, at least from our present point of view and as of this date, incredibly and abysmally stupid. might it not be that at least some oints are so far ahead of our present status that they have completely lost control of themselves and just plain given up thinking. that they are for the most part ov

LIBER 777

d[[ox] aspen 12 swallow, ibis, ape[[twin serpents, fish, hybrids] vervain, herb mercury, major-lane, palm[[lime or linden] 13 dog[[stork, camel] almond, mugwort, hazel (as, moonwort, ranunculus[[alder, pomegranate] 14 sparrow, dove[[swan, sow, birds generally] myrtle, rose, clover[[fig, peach, apple] 15 ram, owl tiger lily, geranium[[olive] 16 bull (cherub of e[[all beasts of burden] mallow[[all giant trees] 17 magpie, hybrids[[parrot, zebra, penguin] hybrids, orchids 18 crab, turtle, sphinx[[whale, all beasts of transport] lotus 19 lion (cherub of b[[cat, tiger, serpent, woman] sunflower 20 virgin, anchorite, any solitary person or animal[[rhinoceros] snowdrop, lily, narcissus[[mistletoe] 21 eagle[[praying mantis] hyssop, oak, poplar, fig[[arnica, cedar] 22 elephant[[spider] aloe 23 eagl

LIBER AASH

. 31. eternity is the storm that covereth me. 32. i am existence, the existence that existeth not save through its own existence, that is beyond the existence of existences, and rooted deeper than the no-thing-tree in the land of no-thing. 33. now therefore thou knowest when i am within thee, when my hood is spread over thy skull, when my might is more than the penned indus, and resistless as the giant glacier. 34. for as thou art before a lewd woman in thy nakedness in the bazar, sucked up by her slyness and smiles, so art thou wholly and no more in part before the symbol of the beloved, though it be but a pisacha or a yantra or a deva. 35. and in all shalt thou create the infinite bliss, and the next link of the infinite chain. 4 liber a fash vel capricorni pnevmatici 36. this chain reac

LIBER ALEPH

e) ow literature overfloweth with the murders of love, so also doeth history, and the lesson is ever the same. thus the loves of abelard and of heloise were destroyed by the system of repression in which they chanced to move. thus beatrice was robbed of dante by social artificialities; and paolo slain on account of things external to his love of francesca. then, per contra, martin luther, being a giant of will, and also the eighth henry of england, as a mighty king, bent them to overturn the whole world that they might have satisfaction of their loves. and who shall follow them? for even now we find great churchmen, statesmen, princes, dramamakers, and many lesser men, overwhelmed utterly and ruined by the conflict between their passions and the society about them. wherein which party errs

men by the measure of their intelligence and their strength, since they are equal in their essential godhead, so far as concerneth the quality thereof. see thou closely moreover into it, that if thou be well favoured of our lady, thy lion and thy dragon grow in like measure, for the excess of the feminine is dead weight. the intellectual without virility is a dreamer of follies, and the laborious giant without courage is a slave. b liber aleph vel cxi 162# de natura silentii nostri (of the nature of our silence) he nature of this silence is shewn also by the god harprocrates, the babe in the lotus, who is also the serpent and the egg, that is, the holy ghost. this is the most secret of all energies, the seed of all being, and therefore must he be sealed up in an ark from the malice of the

LIBER ASTARTE

be worthy of that perfect love of his. 22. further concerning meditation. moreover, let the philosophus imagine to himself that he hath indeed succeeded in his devotion, and that his lord hath appeared to him, and that they converse as may be fitting. 23. concerning the mysterious triangle. now then as three cords separately may be broken by a child, while those same cords duly twisted may bind a giant, let the philosophus learn to entwine these three methods of magic into a spell. to this end let him understand that as they are one, because 1 [one of crowley.s pseudonyms, a fictitious persian islamic mystic to whom was attributed a curious work known as the scented garden of abdullah the satirist, or the bagh-i-muattar. t.s] astarte vel liber berylli 8 the end is one, so are they one beca

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

breath, i sigh for loves that swoon upon the hanging groves of babylon. each terrace adds a shower of scent where lass and lad seduce content; each vine that hangs confirms the stress of purer pangs of drunkenness; each marble wall and pillar swerves majestical my course to curves subtle as breasts and limbs and tresses of this caressed suave sorceress.s that raves and rests in wildernesses whose giant gifts are strength that scars her soul and lifts her to the stars, savage, and tenderness that tunes her spirit.s splendour to the moon.s, and music of passion to outrun the fiery fashion of the sun. hush! there fs a stir not mine amid the groves, a foot divine that yet is not like love.s. hush! let me furl my forehead! i fll be gone to flicker and curl above great babylon [the gate of the g

LIBER CCXLII AHA

tand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies f feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another fs thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the world annihilated by the opening of the master fs eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. liber ccxlii 22 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royal

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

t, liber cxcvii 18 till strong sir bors his prowess played. and all his might availed nought. now once sir bors had been betrayed to paynim; him in traitrise caught, they bound to four strong stallion steers, to tear asunder, as they thought, the paladin of arthur.s peers. but he, a-bending, breaks the spine of three, and on the fourth he rears his bulk, and rides away. divine the wonder when the giant fails to stir the fatuous dwarf, malign who smiles! but bors on arthur rails that never a knight is worth but one .by goddes death (quod he .what ails us marsh-lights to forget the sun? there is one man of mortal men worthy to win this benison, sir palamede the saracen. then went the applauding murmur round: sir lancelot girt him there and then to ride to that enchanted ground where amid tim

for he was compassed in a beard white as the streams of snow that feed the lake of gods and men revered that sitteth upon caucasus. so muttered he a darkling weird, and smote his bosom murderous. his nails like eagles. claws were grown; his eyes were wild and dull; but thus sir lancelot spake .thy deeds atone by knightly devoir. he returned that .while the land was overgrown liber cxcvii 20 with giant, fiend, and ogre burned my sword; but now the paynim bars are broke, and men to virtue turned: therefore i sit upon the scars amid my beard, even as the sun sits in the company of the stars. then lancelot bade this deed be done, the achievement of the questing beast. which when he spoke that holy one rose up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the fe

n himself they flew, piercing the borders of the night, passing the irremeable blue. far into space beyond the stars at last they came. and there he knew all the blind reasonable bars broken, and all the emotions stilled, and all the stains and all the scars left him; sop like a child he thrilled with utmost knowledge; all his soul, with perfect sense and sight fulfilled, touched the extreme, the giant goal! yea! all things in that hour transcended, all power in his sublime control, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 79 all felt, all thought, all comprehended .how is it, then, the quest (he saith .is not.at last!.achieved and ended? why taste i not the bounteous breath, receive the goodly gift of grace? now, kind king-eagle (by god fs death, restore me to mine ancient place! i am advantaged

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ever! 11.37. i return to the place of the evil triad, of ommo satan, that is before the altar. there to expiate my folly in attaching myself to all this great concourse of ideas that i have here recorded, instead of remaining fixed in the single stronghold of unity with myself. 11.54. and so this great day draws to its end. these are indeed the qliphoth, the qliphoth of kether, the thaumiel, twin giant heads that hate and tear each other. for the horror and darkness have been unbelievable; yet again, the light and brilliance have been almost insupportable. i was never so far, and never so near. but the hour approaches. let me collect myself, and begin the new day in affirmation of my unity with my lord adonai! john st. john 75 the eighth day 12.03. thus the eighth day, the second week, beg

m a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison.every earthly hell, reflection of some spiritual blunder, had seized his companions. by dozens had that band been swept away, dashed to pieces on one rock or another. he, alone almost upon that angry stream, still held on, his life each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wit or courage or address. and he held on his course, humbly, not hopelessly, not fearfully, but with an abiding certainty that he would endure unto the end. and now? in this great magical retirement he has struck many rocks, sprung many leaks; the waters of the false sea 1 [this lecture .the microcosm:

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

found the door locked, i wished it open. 3. i could see perfectly without my glasses or contact lenses. 4. people at work threw tomatoes at me. 5. the hairdresser shot one of the customers. 6. my wife was cooking the dogs. 7. the tuna in the refrigerator lit up. 8. dreaming of being a member of the opposite sex. 9. dreaming of being someone famous. 10. someone/thing morphs in front of you. 11. a giant walked by. 12. everyone fs hair was blue. 13. i got lost because the streets in my hometown were different. 14. there were buildings missing in the skyline of downtown. 15. i saw a tiny purple kitten. this is just a short list of potential dream signs. you might also notice radical place differences (being in another city/country) or be a radically different person (james bond. it can be as

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

5 650 655 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. ascension day 19 and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delerium.s brink: shall these be classed his utmost span? all that he can or ought to think? no! the strong man and self-reliant is the true spiritual giant. i blame no weaklings, but decline to take their maunderings for mine. you see i do not base my thesis on your book.s being torn to pieces by knowledge: nor invoke the shade of my own boyhood.s agony. soul, shudder not! advance the blade of fearless fact and probe the scar! you know my first-class memory? well, in my life two years there are twelve years back.not so very far! two years where

a pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50. acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51..ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52.the .mystic mountain. of the hindus. see southey.s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53.called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54.the giant. this is the native name of .k2; or mount godwin-austen, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55. de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of

lexed; and he knew not what he would do. for the children left their foulness and came soliciting with shameless words his acquiscence in their sport; and he, knowing the law of courtesy and pity, rebuked them not. but master ever of himself he abode alone, about and above. so he saw his virginity deflowered, and his thoughts were otherwere. now loosed they his body; he bade it leap the wall. the giant flower of ocean bloomed above him! he had fallen headlong into the great deep. as the green and crimson gloom disparted somewhat before his eyes, he was aware of a beetle that steadily and earnestly moved across the floor of that sea unutterable. him he followed .for i wit well. thought the adept .that he goeth not back to the gross sun of earth. and if the sun hath become a beetle, may the

LIBER THISHARB

d character of the animal employed to draw it. the cushions indicate its use to convey men rather than merchandise; its hood that rain sometimes falls, or that the sun is at times powerful. the springs would imply considerable skill in metals; the varnish much attainment in that craft. 35. similarly, let the adept consider of his own case. now that he is on the point of plunging into the abyss, a giant why? confronts him with uplifted club. 36. there is no minutest atom of his composition which can be withdrawn from him without making him some other than what he is, no useless moment in his past. then what is his future? the gvictoria h is not a waggon; it is not intended for carting hay. it is not a sulky; it is useless in trotting races. 37. so the adept has military genius, or much know

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

imperfection and stain. but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

to its rebirth. voluspa can also be regarded as an odin poem, since it is odin who causes the seeress voicing it to speak. the following three poems are also odin poems: havamal (words of the high one, which contains odinic wisdom and several stories that describe the acquisition of that wisdom; vafthrudnismal (words of vafthrudnir, which describes the context of wisdom between odin and the wise giant vafthrudnir; and grimnismal (words of grimnir, which describes odin fs ecstatic wisdom performance at the hall of the human king geirrod. the next poem, skirnismal (words of skirnir) or for skirnis (skirnir fs journey, belongs to frey, in that it describes the journey of frey fs servant skirnir to woo the giantess gerd. the following four poems are probably to be assigned to thor. the first

r) or for skirnis (skirnir fs journey, belongs to frey, in that it describes the journey of frey fs servant skirnir to woo the giantess gerd. the following four poems are probably to be assigned to thor. the first of these is harbardsljod (song of harbard, in which thor and a disguised odin exchange insults and anecdotes. the next is hymiskvida (hymir fs poem, an account of thor fs journey to the giant hymir and fishing up of the midgard serpent. lokasenna (loki fs verbal duel) follows, and in it loki insults all the gods. it is a thor poem because it is thor who finally chases loki away. the last of the thor poems is thrymskvida (the poem of thrym, a burlesque in which thor, disguised as freyja, retrieves his hammer from the giant thrym. the last two mythological poems are volundarkvida (

were buried. the poem clearly originally served a dynastic purpose, but, especially in its discussion of the earliest kings, it has much to tell us about mythology and religion. thjodolf also composed the shield poem haustlong (autumn-long, which may refer to the poem fs gestation period. he describes two mythological scenes that adorned the shield: loki fs betrayal of idun and her apples to the giant thjazi and her rescue, and thor fs duel with hrungnir, the strongest of the giants. from the earliest skaldic tradition come three geddic praise poems, h poems in eddic meters (but in which the meters are ordinarily more strictly adhered to than in eddic poems proper, composed to honor not gods or ancient heroes but recently deceased kings. two of these describe valholl in connection with th

of the mythic present: already mentioned are the mead of poetry, war and peace with the vanir, oath of bloodbrotherhood with loki, and disposition of loki fs children. in addition there is odin fs self-sacrifice, which gained him much of the rest of the wisdom he uses in the mythological present. odin myths in the mythological present would include in particular the stories of his visits with the giant vafthrudnir and the human king geirrod, in each of which wisdom plays an important role. nearly all of the thor myths take place in the undifferentiated mythic present. these include, besides his fishing up of the midgard serpent, his encounters with hrungnir, hymir, and geirrod. time 41 some events must be fairly late in the mythological present, and the foremost of these is the death of ba

er the jotnar characteristic of the mythic present will be reversed. surt will lead the forces of chaos against the gods, who will fall. the creative activities of the near past will be undone: time reckoning will fail as the sun and moon are swallowed and the heavens destroyed, and the entire cosmos will be consumed by flames and water. each of the major gods will die in individual combat with a giant adversary, but odin, at least, will be avenged, by his son vidar, the silent god, and this vengeance constitutes a bridge to the distant future, the period after ragnarok when the second-generation gods vidar and vali, magni and modi, and, perhaps most important, baldr and hod, victim and killer, will inhabit the renewed earth. they will possess the cultural property of their ancestors in th

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

gypt, from what the gods practice shall some adepts practice as well. in the tuat, a demon-serpent called sati-temui who was seventy cubits long and was said to grow strong from devouring the souls of the dead who were there. there is also a mention of a serpent called akriu who was also an enemy of ra as well. there was a place of fire in the tuat as well, where there was a lord in the form of a giant serpent who held the power of the evil eye. this serpent would seduce his prey and then devour their spirits. know that the forms of set are many, the god of darkness and war is also a creative god of progression and shape shifting. he survives by transformation. the path of sorcerous arte known as luciferian witchcraft, is perhaps becoming a clearer subject under the sethian concept of the

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

signed by a supreme intelligence and not by natural, undirected phenomena. by definition, such a notion calls upon a creator. since most if not all supporters of id in the united states are, to our knowledge, adherents to the christian faith, this creator should then be named god (although a facetious, irreverent, and widely popular web site postulates that the creator, the designer, is in fact a giant flying spaghetti monster. in the view of id supporters, god created all life-forms pretty much as they exist today, and these life-forms did not evolve did not change over time in any appreciable way because they are irreducibly complex. the fixed nature of living species is already claimed and inferred in the first book of the bible, genesis. the principle of the unchanging nature of living

that some sort of substance, prakrit, is at the origin of all that exists in the universe. another version is much more descriptive; it explains how the universe is reborn multiple times in cycles of destruction and creation. in this story, each new creation originates from a vast ocean that washes upon the shores of nothingness. in the middle of this ocean, lord vishnu, asleep in the coils of a giant cobra, is awakened by the sound of om, the sacred syllable. this is how the dawn of creation breaks. from vishnu s navel appears a lotus flower, within which is brahma, the god of creation. vishnu then orders brahma to re-create the cosmos, and he and the cobra disappear. brahma uses parts of the lotus flower to build the universe, including earth, which he then populates with humans. fascin

nic materials to earth, or underwater volcanic activity driving complicated chemical reactions. these are also plausible scenarios, but at the risk of irritating some colleagues, we think they are less developed than the sequence we explain below. hydrogen is by far the most abundant element in the universe. it is present in its molecular form (h2) in high concentrations in the atmospheres of the giant gas planets, notably jupiter and saturn. thus, hydrogen is thought to have been part of the primeval atmosphere of all planets right after the formation of the solar system, about 4.5 billion years ago. hydrogen is no longer found at significant concentrations in the atmospheres of rocky planets such as venus, earth, and mars. this is because the low gravity of these planets compared to that

l) and a genetic (synthetic) approach to the study of life, we describe some cuttingedge genetic research in the next sections. according to creationists and id believers, creating life in the test tube should be impossible because life is irreducibly complex and cannot be built piece by piece. yet, most scientists (particularly geneticists) disagree with this position. in fact, science is taking giant steps in that direction. in 2002, researchers at the state university of new york at stony brook completely reconstituted, or synthesized, the rna genome of poliovirus from commercially available reagents. the synthesized virus was completely infectious and indistinguishable from its natural counterpart. these researchers selected 168 evolution and religious creation myths poliovirus because

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ls and enemies, and their deeds are only rumored in human lands. in the lore of the shield dwarves, runes-carefully inscribed symbols from the secret characters of the dwarven alphabet-can be carved to hold spells of great potency. learning the runes in order to use rune magic, a character must learn the inscribe rune feat (see chapter 1: characters. rune magic is strongly tied to the dwarven and giant deities and is thus the province of divine spellcasters. some students of rune magic choose to virtually abandon the normal practice of magic in order to concentrate on their chosen medium, becoming runecasters of great power. magic creating runes if you know inscribe rune, any divine spell you currently have prepared can instead be cast as a rune. a rune is a temporary magical writing simil

checks. 1 mage armor 2 silence 3 anyspell 4 rary's mnemonic enhancer 5 break enchantment spell domain spells 6789 spider domain deities: lolth, selvetarm. granted power: rebuke or command spiders as an evil cleric rebukes or commands undead. use this ability a total number of times per day equal to three+ your charisma modifier. 1 spider climb 2 summon swarm 3 phantom steed (has a vermin shape) 4 giant vermin spider domain spells 5 insect plague 6 spider curse 7 stone spiders 8 creeping doom 9 spider shapes storm domain strength domain deities: anhur, bahgtru, clangeddin, garagos, gruumsh, helm, ilmater, lathander, loviatar, malar, tempus, torm, ulutiu, uthgar. suffering domain greater anyspell limited wish antimagic field mordenkainen's disjunction deities: ilmater, jergal, kossuth, lovia

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

of a mystery school. briefly stated, the sacred drama which formed the basis of the odinic mysteries was as follows: the supreme, invisible creator of all things was called all-father. his regent in nature was odin, the one-eyed god. like quetzalcoatl, odin was elevated to the dignity of the supreme deity. according to the drottars, the universe was fashioned from the body of ymir, the hoarfrost giant. ymir was formed from the clouds of mist that rose from ginnungagap, the great cleft in chaos into which the primordial frost giants and flame giants had hurled snow and fire. the three gods--odin, vili, and ve--slew ymir and from him formed the world. from ymir's various members the different parts of nature were fashioned. after odin had established order, he caused a wonderful palace, cal

that name who ruled over the ancient continent of hyperborea. polaris, hyperborea, and atlantis, because they lie buried beneath the continents and oceans of the modern world, have frequently been symbolized as rocks supporting upon their broad surfaces new lands, races, and empires. according to the scandinavian mysteries, the stones and cliffs were formed from the bones of ymir, the primordial giant of the seething clay, while to the hellenic mystics the rocks were the bones of the great mother, g a. after the deluge sent by the gods to destroy mankind at the close of the iron age, only deucalion and pyrrha were left alive. entering a ruined sanctuary to pray, they were directed by an oracle to depart from the temple and with heads veiled and garments unbound cast behind them the bones

maier, elias ashmole, and robert fludd. de quincey considers robert fludd to be the immediate father of freemasonry (see the rosicrucians and freemasons) edward waite considers robert fludd as second to none of the disciples of paracelsus, even going as far as to declare that fludd far surpassed his master. he further adds "the central figure of rosicrucian literature, towering as an intellectual giant above the crowd of souffleurs, theosophists, and charlatanic professors of the magnum opus, who, directly or otherwise, were connected with the mysterious brotherhood, is robertus de fluctibus, the great english mystical philosopher of the seventeenth century, a man of immense erudition, of exalted mind, and, to judge by his writings, of extreme personal sanctity (see the real history of the

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

epresentative of lust and debauchery, and cernunnos himself, for such is his witch name, is frequently represented as possessing the cloven hooves, horns, and erect phallus of his attribute. his symbolism has much in common with that of the greek god pan with his attendant satyrs and silenoi and the prehistoric phallic giants carved into the turf in various places around england such as the cerne giant and the long man of wilmington. he is the god of the dead, winter, and chaos, and it is from this aspect that he derives his title, the lord of misrule. herein he is characterized as the king of debauchery and licentious frolic. the mid-winter festival of saturnalia is dedicated to him, and witches celebrate this about the same time that christians celebrate christmas. whenever you wish to p

full dark breasts are exposed in the manner of the queens of ancient egypt. her lambent eyes are of dark gold; above her high coif of iron-dark hair she wears a square crenellated crown, like four towers bound together. these are the four castles or watchtowers of witchcraft that stand at the four quarters of the world. beneath her feet lush vegetation springs. behind her, in the mountainside, a giant cavern yawns. great masses of creeper trail over it in places like a curtain. the autumn air is heavy with the scent of new-mown hay, and bees drone lazily in the distance. with each step of your ritual, see, in your mind's eye, your feet leaving blue, glowing footprints of witch power on the ground behind you. you are surrounding your house with a giant protective circle of light! when you

n amulet, not a talisman, and is used au naturel, straight out of the earth. magical herbs of beneficence will be dealt with at the end of this chapter, so i will now move on to discuss the witch ball. this amulet can take two forms. the more fanciful, and less traditional, is that of a hollow glass globe about the size of a medicine ball, silvered on the inside and resembling nothing more than a giant christmas tree ornament. the rationale behind its use is similar to that of a fascination gem. it is generally hung centrally from the ceiling of the room in which you spend most time or, alternatively, in the front hall "guarding" the main entrance to your home. you can often find such witch balls in antique shops, as at one time they became very popular among wealthy nonwitches, providing

doll is either dissolved by the heat if it is a waxen one or, if it is made of dried clay, shattered to small pieces! those practitioners who would rather not rely merely upon their own witch power, fortified though it be with the magical images of cernunnos or other witch entities, may also supplement their bewitchment by a separate conjuration of that demonic being of fire and destruction, the giant flauros, of whom it is said in the lemegeton. a strong and mighty duke, appearing primarily as a terrible leopard, but assuming the body of a man with burning eyes and dreadful aspect at the command of the operator. he will destroy and incinerate those who be enemies of the operator, should he so desire it. needless to say, there is the greatest peril attendant upon performing this conjurati

irit of light and, hence, the sun. simon. possibly a reference to the gnostic magician, simon magus. herne. witch name derived from early english version of the anglo-saxon god, odin or woden. a god of wisdom and storm, and also a guide of the dead, he leads his wild rout across the winter skies accompanied by the baying of his death hounds! gogmagog. prehistoric version of the god and goddess in giant form. andros. the god as worshipped in the weald. adonai or adonis. hebrew for "the lord" dying god, consort of astarte. sabaoth. another hebrew name for god. baphomet. horned deity allegedly worshipped by the templars, a christian order of fighting monks of the twelfth century. the name has been variously construed to mean "the father of the temple of universal peace among men" the initials

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

cold room, from which no window pane kept out the night air. the werewolf has long been associated with vampirism in european folklore. it is after all, the vampire which is able to shape shift into such a wolf like beast covered in gray or black fur, gleaming red or yellow eyes and enormous, cruel fangs. the wolf form can be assumed in one of two external shapes, being a large hunting wolf or a giant man-wolf form, which proves to be a mental and physical terror. one of the first werewolves, lycon, was turned into a wolf by zeus in a form of punishment for a crime. in scandinavia, werewolves were regarded as great warriors who fought for their land and family honor. the werewolf was not one in the actual form of a wolf, however, but a norseman covered in the skin of a bear or wolf. they

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ey could leave the planetwhenever they desired. earth was certainly not their home, but it was better than nothing in an emergency. but because they had arrived suddenly and not by choice,they were in a predicament as to where they were in celestial terms and in a quandaryabout where to go in the future. the nephilim with the help of the neanderthal raceconstructed and erected stone monuments and giant earth calendars on the plains fortheir astronomers to engage in calculations to orient themselves correctly in this newwing of the galaxy. there is some evidence to indicate that the nephilim did not leave earth immediatelybecause they feared that the solar system after the destruction of tiamat was magneticallyunstable to the extent of preventing them from flying out and navigating easily (

ives should be laid down, if necessary, to ensure the glorious end game. his instruc-tions were that the entire planet earth would have to be owned and stripped of its nat-ural resources to procure the wealth and power needed to create the means for carryingout their long-term plan. so it is from this time in history and from such a small island that an empire begins.england set out to create its giant exploitative empire, which extended its tentacles tothe corners of the world and ruthlessly and efficiently subdued nations and cultureswho stood in its way. the hudson bay and east india consortiums were founded, thegreat trade routes opened, and the human slave trade instigated. countries were thenruthlessly and systematically looted of their natural wealth which was carried back toengland

gyof curiosity that they expend is very valuable. for any event that utilizes mass con-sciousness serves the aliens and the macrobes, whether that event appears to be sacredor not. the average humans entire psychology changes when viewing anything likean eclipse, a comet, a solstice, or other anomalies. this release of collective telekineticpsychic force is really like an emission of power from a giant organic battery or com-puter. the serpent masters are expert in creating theaters for just these kinds ofevents. they are the gladiatorial arenas of the modern age (see also quatermass- theconclusion, five million years to earth, and lifeforce).the crop circles do indeed feature sacred symbolism, but that does not of itself meanthat they are formed by sacred persons or entities. the circle i

sts call it the present, andactually it is as if it all happened for us by yesterday (p. 32)the cause of the fiordsacceptance of a tectonic origin for fiords also eliminates the necessity of attributing immensely longperiods of time for their formation, such as would be required had ice excavated them. this is an impor-tant point (p. 35)earth fracturesnearly all the fractures associated with this giant crack show geological youthful images. many deep-sea trenches, for example, contain little in the way of in-filling sediments, and the walls of many frac-tures are sharp and angular. general agreement exists that this fracturing occurred on a planetary scaleand everywhere at about the same time (p. 35) the culture heroes and buildersit is surely pertinent that almost all traditions which ref

impossible for stones to fall from the sky because there are no rocks in the sky.caucasian mummies in chinaphysicians in shanghai who studied the preserved corpse came up with some baffling new informationabout the blonde mummy of china. whoever she was, she died with high levels of cholesterol in hermusclesand inexplicable traces of the silvery white metalloid element antimony in her lungs (p. 6)giant crater of antarcticaimagine a hole so huge it would fill the space between chicago and indianapoliswhat could havemade such an enormous hole? according to weihaupt, the answer is a mammoth meteorite. weighing inat around 13 billion tons and measuring 2.5 to 3.75 miles across, the meteorite is believed to havesmashed into the earth between 600,000 and 700,000 years ago, at a speed of 44,000 m

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

e sheep sound this off. yet they always fall into the possibility which they strive for failure. tiamat it all starts with the acknowledgement that you are alone and have the potential for self-deification (godhood. tiamat is the first power of draconian darkness, the vampire which is the primal union of lilith and samael, guided by leviathan. she is before all others. tiamat was in the form of a giant dragon, a sea dragon who had the head of a griffin or tiger, wings, claws and a scaly tale. she appears also as a giant serpent. tiamat resembles the legends of ahriman as the dragon. here is the adversary, she is the night and the abyss. tiamat can give life and create what she wishes, much like ahriman created the archdaevas to counter creation. tiamat was a sorceress, a powerful first wit

nd the sexual desires within yourself, the fire of being and what your drives are. satan is the fiery aspect of the adversary, understand in the heat of emotion that you must always calm and collect yourself at times drain with caution, control will keep the chi/prana within. pluto chokmah beelzebub chaigidel (chigdal: chedeziel+ itqueziel+ golebriel+ dubriel+ alhaziel+ lufexiel blackened demonic giant-spirits with venomous serpents coiled around them. saturn binah lucifuge sateriel (sataral: saturniel+ abnexiel+ tagariel+ asteriel+ reqraziel+ abholziel+ lareziel 54 binah are called the saterial or harasiel, the destroyers whose forms and appearances are gigantic black veiled heads with horns, and hideous eyes burning blood red seen through the veil, and they are followed by evil centaurs

circle is found samael and asmodeus. samael appears as the devil of the tarot, devouring and consuming life energy souls are the food of this force. asmodai or asmodeus appears as a bloated or bestial man, crouching but arises to crush others with a blood dripping mace or spear. he drains life force in this manner. the southeast angle is the evil adam or cain the son, a goat-headed, skeleton-like giant, the thousand- headed hydra serpent; and the elder lilith, wife of samael, a woman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance who is at times hag young maiden, beaten whore, vampire woman, beast, bird, owl, etc. the northeast angle is aggereth, the daughter of machaloth, a fiendish witch with serpent hair, standing in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. she is featured in the luciferia

as lord of the earth facing the north65 tiamat, ancient dragon-mother, who shall guide my transformation into a ferocious dragon, who shall cloak me in fearsome rays of the black sun, who shall illuminate my mantle of radiance as the black flame, hearken and remember your blood! from the north, let your blood hear my voice and your spirit shall wake to ascend through me. tiamat, i shall become a giant serpent in spirit, bear your snakes within me, my wisdom shall be as sharp and cruel as fangs, that i may drain those who shall substain my immortal spirit. facing the west- leviathan, whose mouth is filled with burning lamps, whose nostrils blow smoke, whose glare is of blackened flame, rise up through me. o dragon of coiling and immortal time, let me walk thy path against all others. awake

MORALS AND DOGMA

ations; and the author wrote, like the pope, his cumenic decrees _urbi et orbi, and ordered them to be posted up in all the market-places; remaining, if he chose, impervious to human sight. the doom of tyrannies was thenceforth sealed. satire and invective became potent as armies. the unseen hands of the juniuses could launch the thunderbolts, and make the ministers tremble. one whisper from this giant fills the earth as easily as demosthenes filled the agora. it will soon be heard at the antipodes as easily as in the next street. it travels with the lightning under the oceans. it makes the mass one man, speaks to it in the same common language, and elicits a sure and single response. speech passes into thought, and thence promptly into act. a nation becomes truly one, with one large heart

een well said, that when tamerlane had builded his pyramid of fifty thousand human skulls, and wheeled away with his vast armies from the gates of damascus, to find new conquests, and build other pyramids, a little boy was playing in the streets of mentz, son of a poor artisan, whose apparent importance in the scale of beings was, compared with that of tamerlane, as that of a grain of sand to the giant bulk of the earth; but tamerlane and all his shaggy legions, that swept over the east like a hurricane, have passed away, and become shadows; while printing, the wonderful invention of john faust, the boy of mentz, has exerted a greater influence on man's destinies and overturned more thrones and dynasties than all the victories of all the blood-stained conquerors from nimrod to napoleon. lo

thdraws not his anger; beneath him bow the confederates of rahab" rahab always means a sea-monster: probably some such legendary monstrous dragon, as in almost all mythologies is the adversary of heaven and demon of eclipse, in whose belly, significantly called the belly of hell, hercules, like jonah, passed three days, ultimately escaping with the loss of his hair or rays. chesil, the rebellious giant orion, represented in job as riveted to the sky, was compared to ninus or nimrod, the mythical founder of nineveh (city of fish) the mighty hunter, who slew lions and panthers before the lord. rahab's confederates are probably the "high ones on high" the chesilim or constellations in isaiah, the heavenly host or heavenly powers, among whose number were found folly and disobedience "i beheld"

let him who sees in great calamities the hand of god, be silent, and fear his judgments. men are great or small in stature as it pleases god. but their nature is great or small as it pleases themselves. men are not born, some with great souls and some with little souls. one by taking thought cannot add to his stature, but he can enlarge his soul. by an act of the will he can make himself a moral giant, or dwarf himself to a pigmy. there are two natures in man, the higher and the lower, the great and the mean, the noble and the ignoble; and he can and must, by his own voluntary act, identify himself with the one or with the other. freemasonry is continual effort to exalt the nobler nature over the ignoble, the spiritual over the material, the divine in man over the human. in this great eff

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e crushed from the grape of your sunripened vine. on this wine you are drunk. it washes your corpse that is as the fragment of the host, broken by you, the priest, into her golden chalice. you, knight and priest of the order of the temple, saying her mass, become god in her, by love and death. this act of love, though in its form it be with a horse like caligula, with a mob like messalina, with a giant like heliogabalus, with a pollard like nero, with a monster like baudelaire, though with de sade it gloat on blood, with sacher-masoch crave for whips and furs, with yvette guilbert crave the glove, or dote on babes like e. t. reed of "punch; whether one love oneself, disdaining every other like narcissus, offer oneself loveless to every love like catherine, or find the body so vain as to en

vigorous research? the act of love, to the bourgeois, is a physical relief like defaecation, and a moral relief from the strain of the drill of decency; a joyous relapse into the brute he has to pretend he despises. it is a drunkenness which drugs his shame of himself, yet leaves him deeper in disgust. it is an unclean gesture, hideous and grotesque. it is not his own act, but forced on him by a giant who holds him helpless; he is half madman, half automaton when he performs it. it is a gawky stumbling across a black foul bog, oozing a thousand dangers. it threatens him with death, disease, disasterin all manner of forms. he pays the coward's price of fear and loathing when pedlar sex holds out his rat-poison in the lead-paper wrapping he takes for silver; he pays again with vomiting and

mself. next, he must find the form that is fitten to express himself next, he must love that form, as a form, adoring it, understanding it, and mastering it, with most minute attention, until it (as it seems) adapts itself to him with eager elasticity, and answers accurately and aptly, with the unconscious automatism of an organ perfected by evolution, to his most subtlest suggestion, to his most giant gesture. next, he must give himself utterly up to that form; he must annihilate himself absolutely in every act of love, labouring day and night to lose himself in lust for it,so that he leave no atom unconsumed in the furnace of their frenzy as did of old his father that begat him. he must realize himself wholly in the integration of the infinite pantheon of images; for if he fail to formul

ne, as an imperfection and stain. c but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. h also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. x and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. t but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. y also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. p now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. a and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. j against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror (in this symbol; for in truth they were. w the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in

ool, especially by jung, psychology of the unconscious, which the reader should consult) the fatigue of the day's toil creates the toxins whose accumulation is the 'will to die. all mystic attainment is of this type, as all magick is of the 'will to live. at times we all want nibbana, to withdraw into the silence, and so on. the art of it is to dip deeply into 'death, but to emerge immediately, a giant refreshed. this plan is also possible on the larger scale, all life being magick, all death mysticism. then, why is death 'forbidden? all things are surely lawful. but we must work 'without lust of result, taking everything as it comes without desire indeed, but with all manner of delight! let thy love- madrigal to death, thy mother-mistress, ripple and swell throughout the years, with all t

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ple in the shape of a flash of lightning, which phidias interpreted as a sign that the god of heaven was pleased with his work. zeus was first worshipped at dodona in epirus, where, at the foot of mount tomarus, on the woody shore of lake joanina, was his famous oracle, the most ancient in greece. here the voice of the eternal and invisible god was supposed to be heard in the rustling leaves of a giant oak, announcing to mankind the will of heaven and the destiny of mortals; these revelations being interpreted to the people by the priests of zeus, who were called selli. recent excavations which have been made at this spot have brought to light the ruins of the ancient temple of zeus, and also, among other interesting relics, some plates of lead, on which are engraved inquiries which were e

ess bowed submissively to the will of the great ruler of olympus, and appeared at all times desirous of conciliating him. we [104]find him coming to his aid when emergency demanded, and frequently rendering him valuable assistance against his opponents. at the time when zeus was harassed by the attacks of the giants, he proved himself a most powerful ally, engaging in single combat with a hideous giant named polybotes, whom he followed over the sea, and at last succeeded in destroying, by hurling upon him the island of cos. these amicable relations between the brothers were, however, sometimes interrupted. thus, for instance, upon one occasion poseidon joined hera and athene in a secret conspiracy to seize upon the ruler of heaven, place him in fetters, and deprive him of the sovereign pow

air maiden, who rejected them in favour of a youth named acis, upon which polyphemus, with his usual barbarity, destroyed the life of his rival by throwing upon him a gigantic rock. the blood of the murdered acis, gushing out of the rock, formed a stream which still bears his name. triton, rhoda,[39] and benthesicyme were also children of poseidon and amphitrite. the sea-god was the father of two giant sons called otus and ephialtes.[40] when only nine years old they [106]were said to be twenty-seven cubits[41] in height and nine in breadth. these youthful giants were as rebellious as they were powerful, even presuming to threaten the gods themselves with hostilities. during the war of the gigantomachia, they endeavoured to scale heaven by piling mighty mountains one upon another. already

insulted alcippe, the daughter of the war-god. for this deed, poseidon summoned ares to appear before the tribunal of the olympic gods, which was held upon a hill in athens. ares was acquitted, and this event is supposed to have given rise to the name areopagus (or hill of ares, which afterwards became so famous as a court of justice. in the gigantomachia, ares was defeated by the aloida, the two giant-sons of poseidon, who put him in chains, and kept him in prison for thirteen months. ares is represented as a man of youthful appearance; his tall muscular form combines great strength with wonderful agility. in his right hand he bears a sword or a mighty lance, while on the left arm he carries his round shield (see next page. his demoniacal surroundings are terror and fear;[44] enyo, the go

their whips, and dragged them along to the great gate, which closed the opening to tartarus, into whose awful depths they were hurled, to suffer endless torture. tartarus was a vast and gloomy expanse, as far below hades as the earth is distant from the skies. there the titans, fallen from their high estate, dragged out a dreary and monotonous existence; there also were otus and ephialtes, those giant sons of poseidon, who, page 149 with impious hands, had attempted to scale olympus and dethrone its mighty ruler. principal among the sufferers in this abode of gloom were tityus, tantalus, sisyphus, ixion, and the danaides. tityus, one of the earth-born giants, had insulted hera on her way to peitho, for which offence zeus flung him into tartarus, where he suffered dreadful torture, inflict

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

re treasure is hidden. tenth is partas, he hath the form of a great vulture, and can tell ye the vertues of herbs, stones, make ye invisible and restore sight which is lost. the eleventh spirit is gamor, and when he appeareth like a man can marvellously enform ye of how to win favours of great persons and can drive away any spirit that guardeth over treasure. twelfth is umbra, he appeareth like a giant; he can convey money from place to place if thou bid him and bestow the love of any woman that thou desirest. the thirteenth spirit is anaboth who taketh the form of a yellow toad. he hath the power to make thee marvellous cunning in nigromancy, he can drive away any devil that would hinder ye and tell of strange and hidden things* when thou wouldst call up ye globes thou must first make upo

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

as seized by a black bird and taken down to the house of dust the palace of erishkegal, the queen of darkness. gilgamesh triumphant gilgamesh defeated humbaba, who begged for mercy with tears in his eyes and promised to be his servant. gilgamesh almost agreed, but enkidu said he was not to be trusted and persuaded gilgamesh to kill him. humbaba this lionlike figure may represent humbaba, a forest giant with a countenance. like a lion, fiery breath, and terrible jaws. when he roared, it was like a storm, and his eyes blazed with the power of death. at the suggestion of the sun god shamesh, gilgamesh and enkidu traveled into the faraway forest where they found and killed him. by doing so they incurred the anger of the gods, especially enlil, the chief god, lord of earth and air. gilgamesh. s

hrodite together. oddly enough, aphrodite does not realize that he is setting a trap and he does not notice ares under the bed. all-seeing sun helios, the sun, saw aphrodite and ares together in the palace of hephaestus, and immediately informed the cuckolded god. this greek sculpture shows aphrodite emerging from the sea, wringing the water from her hair as she comes to the island of paphos on a giant scallop shell. aphrodite scallop shell wet hair foam the birth of aphrodite some sources say that aphrodite was a daughter of zeus, but in the poet hesiod s account, she was born from the seafoam (aphros) that gathered around the genitals of uranus after they had been cut off and flung away by his son cronos (saturn see p. 23. the drops of blood that fell became the furies, giants, and the a

en, no one could die unless she cut a hair from their heads. persephone the island of sicily the story is set in sicily, where the maiden core is wandering innocently through the meadows picking flowers- usually said to be poppies, which were sacred to demeter, although violets and lilies are also mentioned. the rape of persephone 29 persephone was stolen away from the island of sicily. the earth giant typhoeus was imprisoned beneath the island and his struggles were creating earthquakes. hades was concerned in case the earth gaped open and let in daylight, which would frighten the dead. black horses hades black horses drew his fiery chariot towards the chasm of the underworld. they were among his most prized possessions, along with his helmet of invisibility, which he once lent to perseus

f actaeon. artemis maids of honor the six nymphs depicted here are crocale, nephele, hyale, rhanis, psecas, phiale just a handful of artemis huge retinue which included 60 ocean nymphs, who acted as maids of honor, and 20 river nymphs, who looked after her clothes and her dogs. artemis, goddess of hunting, used her skills to protect her mother leto in the sacred grove at delphi, striking down the giant tityus who was trying to rape her. water nymphs of artemis artemis was always attended by water nymphs, both naiads spring, river, and lake nymphs and nereids, or sea nymphs. in classical mythology, every principal spring and river was inhabited by one or more naiads. unarmed godd ess unprotected, her bow and arrow in the care of her nymphs, artemis could do nothing but dash spring water in

over. she bore him a son, melanippus. theseus iron club bull of poseidon theseus the hero 55 minotaur soon after theseus reached athens, the city had to send young men and women to crete to be fed to the minotaur, a monster half-man, half-bull. theseus volunteered, faced the monster, and killed him (see pp. 54 55. the bed of procrustes triumphant from defeating king cercyon, theseus came upon the giant procrustes (sinis father) who lived near the road to athens. as evil as his son, he used to offer travelers a bed for the night. but he only had one bed, and to make sure it was the right size for all comers, he stretched short men on a rack (or beat them out with a hammer) and chopped off the feet of tall men. theseus made him lie down on his own bed and, as he was too tall, he cut off his

PROMETHEUS

battle and confined to tartaros, were all sons of iapetos and asia -apollodorus 1.8 -9 "when it came time for the birth, prometheus (or hephaistos, according to some) by the river tiron struck the head of zeus with and ax, and from his crown athene sprang up, clad in her armor -apollodorus 1.20 "prometheus, after forming men from water and earth, gave them fire, which he had hidden in a stalk of giant fennel to escape the notice of zeus. when zeus found out, he ordered hephaistos to rivet the body of prometheus to mount kaukasos, a skythian mountain, where he was kept fastened and bound for many years. each day an eagle would fly to him and munch on the lobes of his liver, which would then grow back at night. that was the price that prometheus paid for stealing fire, until herakles set hi

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

tively. the final sefirah, malchut, corresponds to the glans of the male sexual organ (or in other contexts, to the female. all souls were included in his. when sinned, his stature was diminished and he became physical, and this caused a blemish in all the souls [he encompassed. ghis stature was diminished h obviously does not mean that he physically shrunk, and that being spiritual is just being giant. rather, this simply the way the kabbalists describe adam fs transformation from a totally spiritual to partly physical being. however, he [originally] encompassed souls of arich anpin, and when he sinned, these souls ascended on high. as we have explained previously, the four worlds correspond to the four lower partzufim, while the higher partzufim correspond to the higher world, adam kadmo

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

the zodiac coloured of a hollow sphere or magic circle, wherein a blinding white light was in the place of kether, and thick darkness onmalkuth. stood immediately in front of kether and realised that the blackness of malkuth guarded the sphere from evil and sub-human forces, the qlippoth, or on this spiritual plane, the bondage to the material. endeavoured to formulate this black darkness into a giant guardian, realising also that it was my own negative will saying "thus far, and no further <272> in front of this guardian which i perceived, was the reflection of my own material universe, i.e, everything i was or could possibly be conscious of in the body "all thoughts, all passions, all delights- whatsoever stirs this mortal frame" but only the reflection thereof as in a mirror, and havin

the emperor. rules the whole of aries. stars. legs of aries, part of body of taurus, head and fore-part of cetus, part of fornax and of eridanus. 62. the hierophant. rules the whole of taurus. 600 the golden dawn: volume n book eight <227> stars. head and forepart of taurus the bull. the bull sent by neptune to frighten the horses of sol and those of the hippolytus. the greater part of orion the giant, and hunter. the beginning of the river eridanus into which phaeton was hurled when attempting to drive the horses of the sun, greater part of lepus, the hare. 63. the lovers. rule the whole of gemini. stars. legs of castor and pollux, the gemini, canis minor, a small part of cancer. the whole of monoceros, the unicorn, except the hind-quarters. head and forepart of canis major, the greater

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

g] with the qualities of those amphibious seers that correspond with them [and we have summarized] what is said of their procuration among themselves, which is done at the consent of their wills, as one candle lights another; and of the conjunction of their females, called leannain sith or fairy lemans, like the succubi mentioned of old, with superterraneans [and] of their merlinlike monstrous or giant productions thereupon. and of the infrequency of their visits and fearful appearance nowadays, as being out of their proper element, except [when] they be sent as a portent of some extraordinary occasion. since the [spread of] the holy gospel flourishing among us, in respect of their hauntings before [such] time, who, as strangers and enemies invading other territories, left a fear of travel

RUBY TABLET OF SET

es of established custom and belief. there is a reason for the renegade status in the case of both men- each envisioned a plan which seemed the best practical hope mankind could have for forming his future: has either idea been successful? it is too soon to make the definitive analysis, but crowley's has seemed to work for setians. gandhi's ideals remain alive and his words conjure the image of a giant among his fellows. like those of jesus, however, they are often at odds with the reality which is practiced in the real world "man's relation to the world should not be taken as extrinsic or accidental" wrote philosopher maurice merleau-ponty in 1962 ce "but as essential to his being" the quote is analogous to the words of satan archdaimon in the diabolicon "what, man, art thou? why thy pres

our founding magic as part of the realm of the possible for all setians. the work of our best and brightest is valued not because of the awe we might hold for them- but because it stands as a constant external reminder of what might be achieved. we are not interested in a temple of a few great men and women. we are interested in creating an environment that produces many great men and women. one giant is a genetic fluke, a race of giants is a way of changing the world. what dangers exist in such documents? text is subject to a great deal of manipulation, which is why books alone are not and can not be the basis of initiation. on a day when you are very mad at your neighbor, all books are about what a scum your neighbor is and your own nobility. if you are in love, all books are about love

nameless one. the work is the preparation for and concludes only with the great work- which in itself is but a new beginning, having fulfilled the challenge set forth in the statement of leviathan.(5) for this reason it would not be inappropriate to call the initiates of xem "alxemists" initiation is the preparation for the work toward finding the philosopher's stone- xem! initiation then is the giant step toward true understanding of the mysteries and secrets of xem. xem's foundation is in the abstract. to the uninitiated, xem will always be veiled in mystery and will seem to them very much like the second foundation did to outsiders in asimov's foundation trilogy. and they won't be entirely wrong. as was true of the orders and temples of ancient egypt and greece, there must be two vital

picture of the purple spiral, reminding me of a line that goes through a t.v. screen. when i got to hell after falling all the way down (i can not remember how i landed, i ended up in some sort of swamp. my vision was blurry, so i could not make out the exact details of the swamp. after leaving the swamp (i don't know how, i found myself looking through the gates of hell (gates of hell song, at a giant burning city. i sensed it more than i actually could see it. in fact, during this whole visualization process, i found it very hard to visualize most of the places i saw. this may be because the daemon charon is faceless and may not be able to see. he may in fact depend greater on his other senses and have them more acute. is this helpful or harmful? from the gates, i don't know how but i go

er, flanking the sides of the throne-chair are large braziers which have a small flame burning within them. regardless of this, the room is remarkably well lit. at the base of the raised platform rests several sheets of paper and two pens. i walk to where the paper lies and sit down upon the warm floor. i place the paper upon my lap and pick up one of the pens. as i raise my eyes to look upon the giant pentagram i notice a yellow haze- almost a cloud- slowly develop in front of the throne chair. a shape not yet fully defined begins to appear inside the cloud; i am also aware of a series of low tones filling the air. the braziers flash brightly for a second, and then return to their low burning. the shape within the cloud begins to solidify, and before me stands a figure i am now able to re

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ey-presto, being fired, four three two one, ekdumjaldi, ejected from studio gates so that a wheelchair lay abandoned and gathering dust beneath the painted coco-palms around a sawdust beach. where was gibreel? movie producers, left in seven lurches, panicked expensively. see, there, at the willingdon club golf links- only nine holes nowadays, skyscrapers having sprouted out of the other nine like giant weeds, or, let's say, like tombstones marking the sites where the torn corpse of the old city lay- there, right there, upper-echelon executives, missing the simplest putts; and, look above, tufts of anguished hair, torn from senior heads, wafting down from high-level windows. the agitation of the producers was easy to understand, because in those days of declining audiences and the creation

t scene set at the point on cape comorin where it seems that three oceans are truly smashing into one another. three sets of waves rolled in from the west east south and collided in a mighty clapping of watery hands just as gibreel took a punch on the jaw, perfect timing, and he passed out on the spot, falling backwards into tri-oceanic spume. he did not get up. to begin with everybody blamed the giant english stunt-man eustace brown, who had delivered the punch. he protested vehemently. was he not the same fellow who had performed opposite chief minister n. t. rama rao in his many theological movie roles? had he not perfected the art of making the old man look good in combat without hurting him? had he ever complained that ntr never pulled his punches, so that he, eustace, invariably ende

terly. after all "les acteurs ne sont pas des gens, as the great ham frederick had explained in _les enfants du paradis. masks beneath masks until suddenly the bare bloodless skull. the seatbelt light came on, the captain's voice warned of air turbulence, they dropped in and out of air pockets. the desert lurched about beneath them and the migrant labourer who had boarded at qatar clutched at his giant transistor radio and began to retch. chamcha noticed that the man had not fastened his belt, and pulled himself together, bringing his voice back to its haughtiest english pitch "look here, why don't you" he indicated, but the sick man, between bursts of heaving into the paper bag which saladin had handed him just in time, shook his head, shrugged, replied "sahib, for what? if allah wishes m

ainbow had arched down to him from the heavens, a rainbow like an angel's breath, like an answered prayer, coming to an end in the very spot on which he stood. his fingers trembled as they reached into the wallet, towards the fabulous hoard "give it" it seemed to him in later life that his father had been spying on him throughout his childhood, and even though changez chamchawala was a big man, a giant even, to say nothing of his wealth and public standing, he still always had the lightness of foot and also the inclination to sneak up behind his son and spoil whatever he was doing, whipping the young salahuddin's bedsheet off at night to reveal the shameful penis in the clutching, red hand. and he could smell money from a hundred and one miles away, even through the stink of chemicals and

me: this was matilda, the australien, and there were the three grotesquely pneumatic, singing space sirens known as the alien korns, maybe because you could lie down among them, and there was a team of venusian hip-hoppers and subway spraypainters and soul-brothers who called themselves the alien nation, and under a bed in the spaceship that was the programme's main location there lived bugsy the giant dung-beetle from the crab nebula who had run away from his father, and in a fish-tank you could find brains the super-intelligent giant abalone who liked eating chinese, and then there was ridley, the most terrifying of the regular cast, who looked like a francis bacon painting" of a mouthful of teeth waving at the end of a sightless pod, and who had an obsession with the actress sigourney w

SATANIC BIBLE

; however, the catholics also believe there is a "purgatory" where all souls go for a time, and a "limbo" where unbaptized souls go. the buddhist hell is divided into eight sections, the first seven of which can be expiated. the ecclesiastical description of hell is that of a horrible place of fire and torment; in dante's inferno, and in northern climes, it was thought to be an icy cold region, a giant refrigerator (even with all their threats of eternal damnation and soul roasting, christian missionaries have run across some who were not so quick to swallow their drivel. pleasure and pain, like beauty, are in the eye of the beholder. so, when missionaries ventured into alaska and warned the eskimos of the horrors of hell and the blazing lake of fire awaiting transgressors, they eagerly as

SATANIC RITUALS

uld the subduing talisman, the cross, break, then will come roaring forth the wild madness of the old champions, that insane berserker rage, of which the northern poets sing. that talisman is brittle, and the day will come when it will pitifully break. the old stone gods will rise from the long-forgotten ruin and rub the dust of a thousand years from their eyes; and thor, leaping to life with his giant hammer, will crush the gothic cathedrals -heinrich heine, 1834 the devil holds a unique place in german magical tradition. he, or his personification, always triumphs. no matter how methodically he may be relegated to infamy, he invariably winds up the popular favorite. as the inspirer of werewolves, he drove the goths and huns to their victories in europe; as the final protagonist in the ni

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

, also built by ashoka, with coins and a figurine of the buddha. in 2005, sixteen countries, including nepal, japan, india, pakistan, sri lanka, bangladesh, indonesia, korea, singapore, and thailand, agreed to create a world peace city in lumbini. the great stupa monument at sanchi in india also attracts many pilgrims, as does the tibetan holy city of lhasa, the yun-kang caves of china with their giant carved buddhas, and the sri lankan ruined temple complex of anuradhpura. there are also many local temples, shrines, and stupas that attract the faithful, such as the temple of kandy in sri lanka that displays a tooth relic of the buddha. buddhists go on pilgrimages for many reasons. for some, it is one more discipline in their practice and one that can add to spiritual development. others g

this indian style of representing the buddha spread with the religion across asia. in china the buddha was often portrayed in golden robes with heavy folds. over time, his eyes and face took on a chinese appearance. depictions of the buddha often were made far larger than life size. in south korea, at sokkuram grotto on mt. toham, the buddha image was carved out of the face of a mountain. another giant buddha was carved out of a cliff in bamiyan, afghanistan. called the buddha vairocana, it guarded the road to central asia for centuries until it was destroyed by the taliban government in 2001. a different buddha vairocana was created in japan in the eighth century ce. it stood more than 50 feet high, weighed more than 200 tons, and was decorated with 500 pounds of gold. sri lanka also has

atru also honors the landvaettir, or the land spirits that inhabit the streams, earth, and forests. asatru belief says that the universe was created when muspelheim, or the land of fire, and niflheim, or the land of ice, moved toward each other over an empty space called ginnungigap. when they collided, the universe was born. the earth was created when three brothers, odin, vili, and ve, killed a giant, whose body became the earth. these brothers then created humanity from two trees. another god, rig, came to earth to create the social classes. the gods granted humans od, or ecstasy, to separate them from the animals and to provide them with a connection to the gods. asatruars believe that when they die, evil people are sent to a realm of torment called hifhel (or hiflhel, while those who

ular bird can fly, aristotle might have said, therefore all birds can fly. logic and the sciences aristotle published six discussions on logic collected in the organon( a tool or instrument of thought. he intended this work to provide his readers with a universal method of reasoning aristotle the man it is difficult to get an accurate picture of aristotle as a normal human being, rather than as a giant of thought. the busts and engravings that still exist show a rather handsome and elegant individual. some writings, however, describe aristotle in less flattering terms. according to these descriptions, he had very thin legs, small eyes, suffered from poor digestion, and spoke with a lisp. these reports also say he wore fashionable clothing to compensate for his physical defects. his cloak a

ife history you shall see. then he wheeled about to where the sun goes down, and said: behold them! their history you shall know. i looked, and there were twelve black horses yonder all abreast with necklaces of bison hoofs, and they were beautiful, but i was frightened, because their manes were lightning and there was thunder in their nostrils. then the bay horse wheeled to where the great white giant lives (the north) and said: behold! and yonder there were twelve white horses all abreast. their manes were flowing like a blizzard wind and from their noses came a roaring, and all about them white geese soared and circled. then the bay wheeled round to where the sun shines continually (the east) and bade me look; and there twelve sorrel horses, with necklaces of elk s teeth, stood abreast

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

man; there gleam the columns of capua, above the vulturnian stream. hail to ye, cornfields and vineyards famous for the old falernian! hail to ye, golden orange-groves of mola di gaeta! hail to ye, sweet shrubs and wild flowers, omnis copia narium, that clothe the mountainskirts of the silent lautulae! shall we rest at the volscian anxur, the modern terracina, where the lofty rock stands like the giant that guards the last borders of the southern land of love? away, away! and hold your breath as we flit above the pontine marshes. dreary and desolate, their miasma is to the gardens we have passed what the rank commonplace of life is to the heart when it has left love behind. mournful campagna, thou openest on us in majestic sadness. rome, seven-hilled rome! receive us as memory receives the

ld and magnificent gloom of nature which frowned on him from the canvas, the very leaves on those gnome-like, distorted trees seemed to rustle sibylline secrets in his ear. those rugged and sombre apennines, the cataract that dashed between, suited, more than the actual scenes would have done, the mood and temper of his mind. the stern, uncouth forms at rest on the crags below, and dwarfed by the giant size of the matter that reigned around them, impressed him with the might of nature and the littleness of man. as in genius of the more spiritual cast, the living man, and the soul that lives in him, are studiously made the prominent image; and the mere accessories of scene kept down, and cast back, as if to show that the exile from paradise is yet the monarch of the outward world, so, in th

resina. here they quitted their horses, and took mules and a guide. as the sky grew darker and more dark, the mountain fire burned with an intense lustre. in various streaks and streamlets, the fountain of flame rolled down the dark summit, and the englishmen began to feel increase upon them, as they ascended, that sensation of solemnity and awe which makes the very atmosphere that surrounds the giant of the plains of the antique hades. it was night, when, leaving the mules, they ascended on foot, accompanied by their guide, and a peasant who bore a rude torch. the guide was a conversable, garrulous fellow, like most of his country and his calling; and mervale, who possessed a sociable temper, loved to amuse or to instruct himself on every incidental occasion "ah, excellency" said the gui

o him of the mystery of sympathies and attractions. he was about to enter into the same law as those mute children of the forests. he was to know the renewal of life; the seasons that chilled to winter should yet bring again the bloom and the mirth of spring. man's common existence is as one year to the vegetable world: he has his spring, his summer, his autumn, and winter, but only once. but the giant oaks round him go through a revolving series of verdure and youth, and the green of the centenarian is as vivid in the beams of may as that of the sapling by its side "mine shall be your spring, but not your winter" exclaimed the aspirant. wrapped in these sanguine and joyous reveries, glyndon, quitting the woods, found himself amidst cultivated fields and vineyards to which his footstep had

ergniaud, and lives alone, i his true name of moloch! it is the reign of terror, with robespierre the king. the struggles between the boa and the lion are past: the boa has consumed the lion, and is heavy with the gorge, danton has fallen, and camille desmoulins. danton had said before his death "the poltroon robespierre, i alone could have saved him" from that hour, indeed, the blood of the dead giant clouded the craft of "maximilien the incorruptible" as at last, amidst the din of the roused convention, it choked his voice("le sang de danton t'etouffe (the blood of danton chokes thee) said garnier de l'aube, when on the fatal 9th of thermidor, robespierre gasped feebly forth "pour la derniere fois, president des assassins, je te demande la parole (for the last time, president of assassin

SOLOMON

the vessel. and having sealed it with my ring, i ordered it to be deposited in the temple of god. and i ordered another spirit to come before me [1. cp. john ii. 6] 70. and there came before my face another enslaved spirit, having obscurely the form of a man, with gleaming eyes, and bearing in his hand a blade. and i asked "who art thou? but he answered "i am a lascivious spirit, engendered of a giant man who dies in the massacre in the time of the giants" i said to him "tell me what thou art employed on upon earth, and where thou hast thy dwelling" 71. and he said "my dwelling is in fruitful places, but my procedure is this. i seat myself beside the men who pass along among the tombs, and in untimely season i assume the form of the dead; and if i catch any one, i at once destroy him with

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

om the original and the second edition are translated below, however, for the sake of completeness and their historical value. a. j. w. 172 christianity as mystical fact foreword to the first edition (1902) the museum in brussels devoted to the work of the fascinating artist antoine wiertz (1806 1865) contains a picture entitled the things of the present before the man of the future. it depicts a giant, holding for his wife and his child to see certain tiny things cannons, scepters, emblems of honor, triumphal arches, the banners belonging to different factions, all such as we know today. these important products of our culture seem tiny to the future world s way of thinking, and to a civilization that is an intellectual giant in comparison with ours. we need not dwell on the prophetic int

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

nt. one went "last night i saw upon the stair a little man who wasn't there; he wasn't there again today; oh gee, i wish he'd go away!29 "some nonexistent spooks" ruckman adds "are very persistent."30 in codex magica, we shine a bright spotlight on the little man sitting on the stair, and voila! we discover the incontrovertible fact that he is not only there, he is not a little man at all. he's a giant, dark, wicked, corrupt, conspiring, sly, cunning, devious, dangerous ogre who fully deserves all the contemptible attention we can focus on him. he's more than a spook, he's a bloodsucking parasite, a monster who is sitting on the stair blocking us from entering, a criminal thug lying in wait to waylay you and me and rob us of our belongings, our health, our very lives. without him sitting t

s the honor bestowed upon him by the title and cover art of this recent book indicate. the ivy and holly are his favored vegetation (thus, the ivy-covered buildings on the campuses of harvard, yale, and other elite establishment colleges and the name, hollywood. pan, whose father is hermes, god of secrecy, is often pictured as the green man, a vegetation-covered deity. the tale of the jolly green giant is a myth begun by his admirers. who, really, is pan? well, of course, pan is simply the devil in a new disguise. baphles me! 105 106 codex magica the bearded revolutionary rebel is symbolic of baphomet, who also has a beard. this artist rendition of notorious cuban guerilla leader che gueverra does bear a remarkable resemblance to eliphas levi's famous drawing of baphomet, complete with the

he and wife yoko ono lived. it was at the gothic dakota house condominium complex that the deeply satanic movie, rosemary's baby, was filmed. the crowd at a boxing match at austin convention center, austin, texas (photo: page 1 of austin american statesman newspaper, august 16, 2003 "el diablo" shows his horns-the devil rides out 143 canadian ross rebagliati celebrates his gold medal, won in the giant slalom event at the '98 winter olympics (usa today, february 9, 1998, p. e1) 144 codex magica tour de france champion bicyclist lance armstrong gestures heavenward with the index finger of his left hand while, with his right hand, armstrong seems to be beckoning to a strange god known in the bible as the "prince of the power of the air" lance armstrong is a resident of austin, texas, and it

20, 1999) had this rather unusual photograph picturing two compusa e-commerce subsidiary managers, michael laskoff (left) and stephen polly. the caption and article gave no clue as to why the two men are crossing their legs("x) nor was there an explanation for the bizarre staging of what should have been your usual, stock business photo. james erwin, vice chairman of bank of america, heads up the giant financial institution's dallas, texas, operations. is the "x" crossing of his legs just a "good old boy" gesture or an illuminist fraternal sign? 218 codex magica allen ginsberg, in an enigmatic example of the x. with this photopublished in the obituary column of newsweek (december 22, 1997! there was no caption, only ginsberg's laudatory obit. the magazine touted ginsberg's "genius" and pra

mply a spoofing comedy genius. born april 16, 1889, in london, england, to jewish parents, at age 30 he cofounded united artists, a major hollywood movie corporation. strongly pro-communist and zionist, chaplin had a penchant for teen-age girls that sometimes got him in trouble. the llluminati paid homage to chaplin by adopting the actor's "the tramp" icon for tv commercials for global technology giant ibm (photo: time magazine "cross my heart and hope to die" 221 allen iverson, nba basketball star. observe his deathhead skull tattoo and, of course, the "x" rock'n'roller tommy lee embraces hip-hop entertainer sean combs in an "x" lee's sign of the satanic pentagram tattoo on his left hand is also evident (photo: u.s.a. today, june 4, 2001, p. 4d) famous horror film actor boris karloff, in

THE BLACK LODGE

of an inner conflict, through which we misinterpret our true will. any conflict with other stars, by the way, is only possible while we undergo this inner conflict. conflict with other stars is impossible when we are doing our true will- cf al 1 44-45, that are the 4 eyes (eye, ayin in hebrew, the letter o, has the value of 70 in the qabala; hence 70 x 4) of the double-headed one (the two headed giant which represents the qlipoth, or false reflection, of the unity, the crown, kether. this is the first of the demonic reflections, representing division, or duality. please notice that manifested existence would be impossible without this; that are the 4 devils, satan, lucifer, leviathan, belial, that are the great princes of the evil of the world "and satan is worshiped by men under the name

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

h a great military victory over the ammonites, but he, who had once been a humble man, allowed his early successes to go to his head. when it becomes apparent to king saul that david, once a mere shepherd boy whose musical talents eased his troubled mind, has found favor in god s eyes and will soon claim the throne of israel, saul tries to kill him. but david has evolved from the boy who slew the giant warrior goliath with a sling-shot and the giant s own sword to a capable leader with his own army. thoroughly frightened and confused, king saul wishes that he would once again be able to seek the advice of the great and wise samuel, who, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 131 before his death, had served israel as th

to the utmost degree, houdini managed to secure a contract with the alhambra theatre, one of the largest music halls in london. by july 1901, houdini and his daring escapes were receiving top billing all over europe and it wasn t long before accounts of his dangling from tall buildings wrapped in chains, freeing himself from casks, kegs, and trunks submerged in rivers, and escaping from coffins, giant milk cans, and huge mail bags were creating a stir back in the states, where audiences had once been unmoved by the great houdini. it is difficult to ascertain exactly when or why houdini became the great nemesis of spiritualist mediums or even if he really did, in fact, set about instituting any sort of vendetta against them. some writers and researchers believe that houdini truly did belie

r physically at a low ebb. the beings seemed to be able to leech on those people because they had been weakened by strains and stresses with which they could not cope. considering once again some of the implications of swedenborg s thoughts and works, van dusen commented that it was curious to reflect that, as swedenborg has suggested, human lives may be the little free space at the confluence of giant higher and lower spiritual hierarchies. the psychologist finds a lesson in such a consideration: man freely poised between good and evil, is under the influence of cosmic forces he usually doesn t know exist. man, thinking he chooses, may be the resultant of other forces. m delving deeper crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1989. k

in 1993, isabel h. piczek of los angeles presented her conclusions that the controversial cloth is not and cannot be a painting of any sort, technique, or medium. piczek is a professional artist with degrees in physics who has won international awards for painting and figurative draftsmanship. she has personally executed art works in every ancient and modern technique known, including nearly 500 giant-size items in public buildings throughout the world. in her opinion, piczek cautions that the shroud must not be conserved as a painting would be, or else we may destroy the only object on earth which is the blueprint of the future of our cosmos. there have always been critics, skeptics, and disbelievers when it comes to the authenticity of the shroud. even king abgar s second son, manu v, w

actee appears as some modern-day gulliver being escorted through awesome alien cultures by a benevolent extraterrestrial guide, to works which concern themselves with more philosophical, religious, and moral information. george van tassel (1910 1978) published his first booklet in 1952 and introduced the world to ashtar, commandant of station schare. those who visited van tassel s headquarters at giant rock, california, soon became aware that schare was one of several flying saucer stations in blaau, the fourth sector of bela, into which our solar system is moving. shan was the name that van tassel s space brother had given for earth. commandant ashtar also decreed the universe to be ruled by the council of seven lights, which had divided the cosmos into sector systems and sectors. van tas

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 33 ther was marcel de x, who had come to try to determine the origin of the manifestations. that night, the sound of a heavy ball was heard descending the stairs from the second floor to the first, jumping from step to step. the parish priest was also invited to stay a night in the castle. he heard the heavy tread of a giant descending the stairs and proclaimed the activity to be supernatural. marcel de x. agreed with the priest. he had quickly concluded that this ghost would be a most difficult one to banish and had decided to leave calvados castle to the noisy spirit. he wished m. de x. the best of luck and returned to his home. on halloween, the haunting seemed to outdo itself with a display of phenomena that

n t. abominable snowmen: legend come to life. philadelphia: chilton company, 1961. shermer, michael. why people believe weird things. new york: mjf, 1997. apelike monsters sightings of monstrous apelike creatures lurking in the darkness of forests and mountainous regions of the world have been reported since the middle ages. in 840 c.e, agobard, the archbishop of lyons, told of three such demons, giant people of the forest and mountains, who were stoned to death after being displayed in chains for several days. in his chronicles, abbot ralph of coggeshall abbey, essex, england, wrote of a strange monster whose charred body had been found after a lightning storm on the night of st. john the baptist in june 1205. he stated that a terrible stench came from the beast with monstrous limbs. vill

nderthal. the descriptions given by witnesses around the world are amazingly similar. height: six to nine feet. weight: 400 to 1,000 pounds. eyes: black. dark fur or body hair from one to four inches in length is said to cover the creature s entire body with the exception of the palms of its hands, the soles of its feet, and its upper facial area, nose, and eyelids. some question the existence of giant apelike creatures because there is so little physical evidence besides casts of huge humanlike footprints. some researchers respond by pointing out that mother nature keeps a clean house. scavengers soon eat the carcasses of the largest forest creatures and the bones are scattered. zoologist ivan t. sanderson suggested that if these beings are members of a subhuman race, they may gather up t

traditions of native tribes, the journals of early settlers, and accounts in regional frontier newspapers, but wide public attention was not called to the mysterious beast until the late 1950s when roadbuilding crews in the unmapped wilderness of the bluff creek area north of eurka, california, began to report a large number of sightings of north america s own abominable snowman. once stories of giant humanlike monsters tossing around construction crews small machinery and oil drums began hitting the wire services, hunters, hikers, and campers came forward with a seemingly endless number of stories about the shrill-squealing, seven-foot forest giant that they had for years been calling by such names as bigfoot, sasquatch, wauk- wauk, oh-mah, or saskehavis. in north america, the greatest n

the hoopa valley indian reservation, especially the bluff creek watershed, northeast of eureka, california. in recent years, extremely convincing sightings of bigfoot-type creatures have also been made in areas of new york, new jersey, minnesota, south carolina, tennessee, and florida. reports of bigfoot-type creatures in california go back to at least the 1840s when miners reported encountering giant two-legged beastlike monsters during the gold rush days. sightings of the oh-mah, as the native tribes called them, continued sporadically until august 1958, when a construction crew was building a road through the rugged wilderness near bluff creek, humboldt county, and discovered giant humanlike footprints in the ground around their equipment. for several mornings running, the men discover

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

d transmit energy. its keeper and early publicist, f. a. mitchell-hedges, also claimed it had the power to kill, citing several of his enemies who died before he did. mitchell-hedges was an explorer and gambler who wrote books about his searches for remnants of lost tribes and the lost continent of atlantis (lands of wonder and fear, 1931) as well as his encounters with sea monsters (battles with giant fish, 1923, and battles with monsters of the sea, 1937. in 1927, mitchell- hedges and his daughter anna were clearing debris atop a temple in the ancient mayan city of lubaantum (modern-day belize) when anna discovered what became known as the mitchell-hedges crystal skull on her seventeenth birthday. weeks later, near the same site, she found the jaw of the skull. mitchell-hedges did not pu

stablished at the site when it became a focal point for arthurian legends in 1190. king henry ii (1133.1189) had claimed that a bard told him that king arthur fs bones were buried deep at glastonbury. in 1190, two monks at the monastery had a vision about a site where arthur was buried in glastonbury. after digging a hole sixteen feet deep, they claimed that they uncovered two stone markers and a giant coffin. inside the coffin were the bones of a man and a woman together with a tablet identifying the remains as those of king arthur and his wife, guinevere. the find was widely heralded, but was also quickly regarded as a hoax and the authenticity of the grave strongly debated. nevertheless, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 238 places

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s afterwards, the professor of transcendental magic was awakened, about two o'clock in the morning, by an acute pain in the head. for some moments he feared a cerebral congestion. he therefore rose, relit his lamp, opened his window, walked to and fro in his study, and then, calmed by the fresh air of the morning, he lay down again, and slept deeply. he had a nightmare: he saw, terribly real, the giant with the fleshless ox's head of which the workman had spoken to him. the monster pursued him, and struggled with him. when he woke up, it was already day, and somebody was knocking at his door. eliphas rose, threw on a dressing- gown, and opened; it was the workman "master" said he, entering hastily, and with an alarmed air "how are you "very well" replied eliphas "but last night, at two o'c

e pretended mosses walk upon the water. a shocking disaster resulted: almost all that multitude was drowned, and the hallucination was only extinguished with the life of the greater number of those unhappy visionaries. human thought creates what it imagines; the phantoms of superstition project their deformities on the astral light, and live upon the same terrors which give them birth. that black giant which reaches its wings from east to west to hide the light from the world, that monster who devours souls, that frightful divinity of ignorance and fear- in a word, the devil- is still, for a great multitude of children of all ages, a frightful reality. in our "dogme et rituel de la haute magie" we represented him as the shadow of god, and in saying that, we still hid the half of our though

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ht white flash. webb threw his hands to his face, crying "oh, my god! i'm burned! i can't see" one lens had fallen from his glasses and the frames were melted. his wife took over the wheel of their vehicle and drove him to a hospital. fortunately, the damage was not permanent. what puzzled me about connie's case, however, was that she had not seen a splendid luminous flying saucer. she had seen a giant "winged man" in broad daylight. according to her story, connie, a shy, sensitive eighteen-year-old, was driving home from church at 10:30 a.m. on sunday, november 27, 1966, when, as she passed the deserted greens of the mason county golf course outside of new haven, west virginia, she suddenly saw a huge gray figure. it was shaped like a man, she said, but was much larger. it was at least se

into a vivid story about a man who could fly in the air. hunters often saw his tracks, tracks that appeared suddenly and vanished suddenly, in such a. way that they could only be possible if the "man" alighted on the ground, then took off again into the air. in mexico there are stories of the ikals, tiny black men endowed with the power of flight who live in caves and kidnap humans. in india the giant bird known as the garuda is an important part of the mythology. the gods vishnu and krishna traveled around the heavens on the back of a great garuda. north american indians have extensive legends about the thunderbird, a huge bird said to carry off children and old people. it was accompanied by loud noises, hums, buzzes and, apparently, rumbles from the infrasonic and ultrasonic levels. kno

he thunderbird, a huge bird said to carry off children and old people. it was accompanied by loud noises, hums, buzzes and, apparently, rumbles from the infrasonic and ultrasonic levels. known as piasa to the indians of the dakotas, it was supposed to have terrifying red eyes and a long tail. we are dealing with three types of phenomena in these cases. the first is the winged man; the second is a giant bird, so huge it is a biological impossibility; third, we have a monstrous demon with red eyes, bat's wings, and a body closely human in form. all three are probably interrelated. research is still fragmentary but there is journalistic evidence that the winged man of 1880 was not confined to coney island. his activities there were just a publicity gambit, attracting the notice of the staid n

anations in the society's journal, doubt. obviously the government was determined to cover up the true facts in this new situation. mystics and cranks quickly appeared, explaining the phenomenon as the work of people from outer space. the press gave the sensation a two-week run, then went back to the intricacies of the cold war. no one, not even the beady-eyed forteans, paid much attention to the giant birds and machines with flapping wings that returned to our skies in 1948. early in january 1948, mrs. bernard zailowski reported seeing a "sizzing and whizzing" man with silver wings maneuvering about 200 feet above her barn in chehalis, washington. the air force scoffed. four months later, two laundry workers in longview, washington, about forty miles south of chehalis, claimed to see a tr

re emerged from the woods and waddled toward them. it was completely black and had no discernible head. mervyn hutchinson, eighteen, described it as looking like a human-sized bat, with big bat wings on its back. all four took off as fast as they could go [3] fsr case histories, no. 10, june 1972- more strange lights were seen in sandling woods in the days that followed. investigators found three giant footprints, an inch deep, two feet long, and nine inches across. three weeks later a group of people, including two newspaper reporters, visited the site and found the whole forest illuminated by a strange pulsating light. they watched it from a distance for half an hour, afraid to go closer (4) these great garudas and winged beings are closely associated with luminous phenomena. they tend t

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

he sky issuing like mist from the earth doors do not stop them bolts do not stop them they glide in at the doors like serpents they enter by the windows like the wind idpa they are, entering by the head namtar they are, entering by the heart utuk they are, entering by the brow alal they are, entering by the chest gigim they are, seizing the bowels telal they are, grasping the hand uruku they are, giant larvae, feeding on the blood they are seven! seven are they! they seize all the towers from ur to nippur yet ur knows them not yet nippur does not know them they have brought down the mighty of all the mighty cities of man yet man knows them not yes the cities do not know them they have struck down the forests of the east and have flooded the lands of the west yet the east knows them not yet

the food of life take the bag of the water of life and ereshkigal shall not raise her arm against you ereshkigal shall have no power over you. find the corpse of inanna find the corpse of ishtar our queen and sprinkle the food of life, sixty times and sprinkle the water of life, sixty times sixty times the food of life and the water of life sprinkle upon her body and truly ishtar will rise. with giant wings and scales like serpents the two elementals flew to that gate invisible ninnghizhidda saw them not invisible they passes the seven watchers with haste they entered the palace of death and they beheld several terrible sights. the demons of all the abyss lay there dead but dreaming, they clung to the walls of the house of death faceless and terrible the annunaki stared out blind and mad

wilt find thyself unprepared to meet the incredible sights that will greet thee outside. remember also the sacrifices to the watcher. they must be regular, for the watcher is of a different race and cares not for thy life, save that he obey thy commands when the sacrifices have been met. and forgetting the elder sign will surely cause thee much grief. and i have seen a race of man that worships a giant cow. and they come from somewhere east, beyond the mountains. and they are surely worshippers of an ancient one, but of its name i am not certain, and do not write it down, for it is useless to thee anyway. and in their rites, they become as cows, and it is disgusting to see. but they are evil, and so i warn thee. and i have seen rites that can kill a man at a great distance. and rites that

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

sh i had my mother fs nursing, find precious little use in cursing, and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doctor, or my mother. but, dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delirium fs brink: shall these be classed his utmost span? all that he can or ought to think? no! the strong man and self-reliant is the true spiritual giant. i blame no weaklings, but decline to take their maunderings for mine.*2 *1. the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 170 *2. sword of song, ascension day, vol. ii, pp. 160, 161. we will now end the poet fs utter contempt for this worn-out old creed with the following: cvex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star jeheshua (see thou

4. in other words the self of the idealist as the not-self of the materialist, is purely maya, i.e, motion. but a still more important contradiction creeps in here, and curious to say, the very monster berkeley set out with lance in rest to overthrow, proves but a quixotic windmill which sends our gallant knight rolling in the very dust in which he had hoped to lay low the sceptical and monstrous giant. thus in the place of disproving scepticism he unconsciously cleared the way for the greatest of all sceptics. david hume *1. time, vol. ii, p. 51 *2. berkeley, throughout gthe principles, h as well as the gdialogues, h overlooks the newtonian law of gravity altogether, though he supposes that he himself is not the only thinking entity in the world, his arguments lead one to infer that he is

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ed they in the country of benjamin in zelah, in the sepulchre of kish his father: and they performed all that the king commanded. and after that god was intreated for the land. 21:15 moreover the philistines had yet war again with israel; and david went down, and his servants with him, and fought against the philistines: and david waxed faint. 21:16 and ishbi-benob, which [was] of the sons of the giant, the weight of whose spear [weighed] three hundred [shekels] of brass in weight, he being girded with a new [sword] thought to have slain david. 21:17 but abishai the son of zeruiah succoured him, and smote the philistine, and killed him. then the men of david sware unto him, saying, thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, that thou quench not the light of israel. 21:18 and it came to p

id. 21:17 but abishai the son of zeruiah succoured him, and smote the philistine, and killed him. then the men of david sware unto him, saying, thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, that thou quench not the light of israel. 21:18 and it came to pass after this, that there was again a battle with the philistines at gob: then sibbechai the hushathite slew saph, which [was] of the sons of the giant. 21:19 and there was again a battle in gob with the philistines, where elhanan the son of jaare-oregim, a bethlehemite, slew [the brother of] goliath the gittite, the staff of whose spear [was] like a weaver s beam. 21:20 and there was yet a battle in gath, where was a man of [great] stature, that had on every hand six fingers, and on every foot six toes, four and twenty in number; and he al

ere was again a battle in gob with the philistines, where elhanan the son of jaare-oregim, a bethlehemite, slew [the brother of] goliath the gittite, the staff of whose spear [was] like a weaver s beam. 21:20 and there was yet a battle in gath, where was a man of [great] stature, that had on every hand six fingers, and on every foot six toes, four and twenty in number; and he also was born to the giant. 21:21 and when he defied israel, jonathan the son of shimeah the brother of david slew him. 21:22 these four were born to the giant in gath, and fell by the hand of david, and by the hand of his servants. 22:1 and david spake unto the lord the words of this song in the day [that] the lord had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of saul: 22:2 and he said, th

rought out the people that [were] in it, and cut [them] with saws, and with harrows of iron, and with axes. even so dealt david with all the cities of the children of ammon. and david and all the people returned to jerusalem. 20:4 and it came to pass after this, that there arose war at gezer with the philistines; at which time sibbechai the hushathite slew sippai [that was] of the children of the giant: and they were subdued. 20:5 and there was war again with the philistines; and elhanan the son of jair slew lahmi the brother of goliath the gittite, whose spear staff [was] like a weaver s beam. 20:6 and yet again there was war at gath, where was a man of [great] stature, whose fingers and toes [were] four and twenty, six [on each hand] and six [on each foot] and he also was the son of the

e brother of goliath the gittite, whose spear staff [was] like a weaver s beam. 20:6 and yet again there was war at gath, where was a man of [great] stature, whose fingers and toes [were] four and twenty, six [on each hand] and six [on each foot] and he also was the son of the giant. 20:7 but when he defied israel, jonathan the son of shimea david s brother slew him. 20:8 these were born unto the giant in gath; and they fell by the hand of david, and by the hand of his servants. 21:1 and satan stood up against israel, and provoked david to number israel. 21:2 and david said to joab and to the rulers of the people, go, number israel from beersheba even to dan; and bring the number of them to me, that i may know [it] 21:3 and joab answered, the lord make his people an hundred times so many m

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ith their faces located in their stomachs, the listener had no way of knowing that one tale was true and the other false. the notion of gnomes would not have seemed improbable to the writers of the grimoires. they had no reason to dispute the many reports of their sightings by miners all over europe. the idea that the mountains were once beneath the sea or that there were great petrified bones of giant lizards to be found under the earth would have seemed vastly less likely-yet these last two things are known to be true today. a contemporary reader of the grimoires, having no reason to doubt many of their statements, would accept them on faith. it may once have been possible for apprentices in magic to set aside their brains and absorb the eternal truths of the art through the soles of the

st created the universe of forms from a single point within itself by an act of divine wiu. within this point the diversity of the physical world-the ten thousand things of chinese philosophy--grew by rational stages from desire to idea to form to materiality, in a way analogous to the growth of a living creature in the womb. the ancients tried to express this idea by presenting the universe as a giant egg floating in the endless womb of god. around the egg of creation is a shell that can- not be breached from either side without destroying the respective universe that is violated. thus mankind cannot know god without destroying god (which is impos- sible, and god cannot enter the created universe that is made of its own outpour- ings without destroying creation. this is why it is said in

d as unreal as the floor of the ritual cham- ber. since it is of the personal universe of the magus, it may not be visible to oth- ers who look upon it, but it is no less real to the magus on this account. what an individual living in modern western society sees is what he or she has agreed to see beforehand with the rest of society. this is not to say that each human culture on the earth holds a giant convention and legislates what will and will not be seen. it merely means that the members of a society share certain con- ventions of perception. no one ever sees anything really unexpected. try to imag- ine a creature that bears no resemblance at all to anything you have seen-it is impossible. you may conceive a composite of parts from all corners of nature, but can never picture anything

easily be dismissed. lucifer or satan (the names are used more or less inter- changeably by christians) is a personification of entropy on the spiritual level, entropy is the tendency of mechanical systems to reach a state of equilibrium where all the energy in the system is uniformly distributed, and thus no work is possible. in other words, it is the tendency of the universe to run down like a giant clock. were the universe to endure forever, as some scientists have postulated (the steady state theory, eventually all the stars would burn themselves out and all the raw materials of new stars (hydrogen and helium) would also be consumed, pre- venting the formation of new stars. the universe would be one great cold expanse of darkness. this is the final fulfillment of entropy, and the dire

form. if jesus had leapt from the high place at the urging of lucifer, it would have been a physical expression of chaotic or evil behavior, and its punishment would also have taken a physical form--destruction of the body on the rocks below. there are many contemporary examples of the chastening hand of the all. the bands of lunatics who periodically gather in the desert to greet the landing of giant space ships-space ships that never come-demonstrate the seduction of lucifer in the modern world. so do the exhibitions of levitation by eastern fakirs that fail before thousands of spectators and invite the scorn of humanity. karma continues to scourge those who presume to use the art for personal gain in defiance of cosmic law. those who try to get something for nothing will get more than

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

er head that had previously been accepted by the theologians as the voices of saints were now declared to be the voices of demons. she was accused of having consorted with fairies as a young girl, a common charge against witches. this contact with fairies supposedly took place at the site of a fairy tree, known as the charmed fairy tree of bourlemont, near joan's home village of domrkmy. it was a giant beech, also called the ladies' tree, located on the property of seigneur pierre de bourlemont, and accepted as the gathering place of "fairy-ladies."58 joan was accused of having danced around the tree, and of having made garlands for it, along with the other girls of her village. joan admitted to having heard the rumor that she had received her divine mission to liberate orleans from the fa

d him would suddenly "go wrong" first, the gas flame dimmed, and the room filled with a pale-golden brightness. miniature bursts of blue lightning crackled and snapped from the corners of the room. this was followed by an apparition of a grotesque or frightening appearance. on one occasion, he saw a man with a horrifyingly distorted face. at other times, it was a wolf with burning eyes, a lion, a giant serpent, or a bear that reared up on its hind legs. these visions caused the boy to scream at the top of his lungs, but the moment his mother entered his bedroom, the apparition vanished and things "came right" again- 107. fox, 19. 108. ibid, 20-1. 92 soul flight the most interesting of these apparitions involved a fairy, which to the eyes of the young fox looked like a garden gnome. he desc

s, and golden tanned skin. they are scandinavian in appearance. they move with catlike speed and grace, have great strength, and are somewhat taller than the average adult human. in every respect, they resemble the nazi ideal of the genetic superman. they often rape abductees. 4. insectoids: a less frequently encountered fourth type are of human size but insect-like in shape, and are described as giant grasshoppers or giant praying mantises. their eyes sometimes glow with intense red light. they are said to occasionally have sex with human women, and their sexual members are described as hard and ice-cold. 5. reptiles: there is a fifth kind of alien that resembles a humanoid reptile with green scales over its body and large snake-like eyes of a yellow-green color. this type is around eight

inspired by illustrations of aliens in science-fiction magazines and on science-fiction book covers. science-fiction films and television series were almost certainly the inspiration for both the reptilians and the insectoids. a reptilian alien species known as the gorn, having great strength, green scaly skin, and snakelike eyes, was featured prominently in the star trek episode "arena" in 1967. giant insects were a mainstay of grade-b horror films in the 1950s and 1960s. the same can be said of intelligent robots. the hybrid species of alien arose from extrapolations of the widespread belief that the grays are cross-breeding with humans. naturally, gray-human babies grow up to be gray-human adults. the dwarfish goblins, the floating balls of light, and the apparitions owe their inspirati

l landscape to another. a popular method is by flying through the air in the astral body until the desired location is reached. shamans often flew on the backs of great birds, but the astral body can fly on its own, either with or without wings. a bird was helpful to the shaman as a kind of animal guide. a more mundane way is by walking to the location. in the astral world, it is possible to take giant gliding steps that cover large distances with each stride. you may remember having done this in your dreams. the lower level of the astral corresponds very closely with the physical world. indeed, it is often difficult for astral travelers to tell the difference. they believe themselves to be moving through the physical world. this is impossible, as the astral body cannot be present in our p

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

rce expands to fill your transparent golden aura and sets it vibrating in sympathy. the vibrations of your aura send the air issuing from between your lips outward in all directions, expanding at an exponential rate until the vibration ofyour voice fills the entire universe to its uttermost limits. feel with your astral awareness the entire universe humming with this vibration as though it were a giant crystal bell. 92 standing exercises draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. turn one quarter of a revolution clockwise on the spot where you stand and assume the standing pose facing the south. continue t

nd-force fills your transparent golden aura and sets it vibrating in sympathy. the vibrations of your aura send the air issuing from between your lips outward in all directions, expanding at an exponential rate until the vibration of your voice saturates the entire universe to its uttermost limits. feel with your astral awareness the entire universe humming with this vibration as though it were a giant crystal bell. visualize the energy as the sounds rebound from the outer limits of the universe and return to focus in the east, just beyond the shining ring of the magic circle. the sounds become ever more concentrated, until they assume a vaguely humanoid shape that is bright yellow. as you watch with your astral vision, this shape defines itself into an angel ofvast size, taller even than

olor. extend your consciousness to the angel. as the angel becomes aware of your existence, gaze directly into its pale gray eyes. visualize the angel nod in acknowledgement and spread its white wings so that they fill the entire region of the east. draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. the astral circle shrinks with you. maintain an awareness of the angel in the east towering above you like a vast statue. turn one quarter of a revolution clockwise on your body axis and assume the standing pose facing the south. continue to maintain the awareness of the glowing ball of your heart-center and the flamin

as the angel becomes aware of your existence, gaze directly into its golden eyes. visualize the angel nod its leonine head 134 moving exercises in acknowledgement and spread its white wings so that they fill the entire region of the south. draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your projected form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. the magic circle shrinks to remain at the level of your heart. hold an awareness of the lion-headed angel in the south towering above you like a vast statue. turn a quarter revolution clockwise to face the west. adopt the standing pose. gaze on the unseen western horizon and maintain the inner perception of your glowin

conscious to the angel. as the angel becomes aware of your existence, gaze directly into its bronze-colored eyes. visualize the angel nod its beaked head in acknowledgement and spread its white wings so that they fill the entire region of the west. draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. maintain an awareness of the angel in the west towering above you like a vast statue. turn a quarter-revolution clockwise to face the north and assume the standing posture. let your physical eyes focus on the distant, unseen horizon, while you maintain your inner concentration on your glowing heart-center and the astra

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

tion among the inverted letters is the inverted l that occurs at the bottom of the last column of the mph, arsl, gaiol watchtower. this letter begins the set of three spirit names numbered 28 to 30, derived from the upper and right arms on the black cross that runs through the center of the great table. since each spirit name must have seven letters, and since there are only twenty letters in the giant l of the black cross, the inverted l must be placed at the head of the first of these three names: l;exarph, comanan, tabitom. the importance of these geographical spirits is not generally recognized among enochian scholars. these are the spirits promised to dee by the angels that were to allow him to rule over the sovereigns of all the world for the greater glory of his own queen elizabeth

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ribed as 'luminous and green-eyed' i examined the site of these encounters and can testify to the charles mill lake's swampy affinities--certainly a good home for a black lagoon beast. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (12 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58 "in 1973, during the summer, residents of new jersey's newton-lafayette area described a giant, man-like alligator they had seen locally. newspaper reporters wrote about an old indian tale from the region that told of a giant, man-sized fish that could never be caught. in 1977, new york state conservation naturalist alfred hulstruck reported that the state's southern tier had 'a scaled, man-like creature (that) appears at dusk from the red, algae-ridden waters to forage among the fern

ennessee, and then placed on exhibit in louisville. the creature was described as being six feet, five inches tall, and having eyes twice the normal size. his body was 'covered with scales' this article now makes some sense "and then almost a hundred years later, again near louisville, there are more stories of reptilian entities. in october 1975, near milton, kentucky, clarence cable reported a 'giant lizard' was roaming the forests near his junkyard. author peter guttilla described the creature cable surprised as 'about fifteen feet long, had a foot-long forked tongue, and big eyes that bulged something like a frog's. it was dull-white with black-and-white stripes across its body with quarter-size speckles over it "on-site field investigations by mark a. hall, however, indicated this 'gi

e it seriously because it really is a matter of our money and our future that's being mortgaged here "but my friend who worked in the underground bases, who was doing sheetrock was down on, he thinks, approximately the 30th level underground. these bases are perhaps 30-35 stories deep('ground-scrapers' as opposed to a 'sky-scrapers- branton. as i say they are not just mine shafts, these are huge, giant facilities. many city blocks in circumference, able to house tens of thousands of people. one of them, the yano facility (we're told. by the county fire dept. director, the county fire dept. chief who had to go in there to look at a minor fire infraction) there's a 400-car parking lot on the 1st level of the yano facility, but cars never come in and out, those are the cars that they use insi

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

r. and whenever i see her, emotions of pleasure roll in my breast, and swell and burst like waves on the shores of the ocean, in prayer and praise to him who has placed me in her hand. it is thought great to be born in palaces, surrounded by wealth but to be born in nature s wide domain is greater still! i would much more glory in this birthplace, with the broad canopy of heaven above me, and the giant arms of the forest trees for my shelter, than to be born in palaces or marble, studded with pillars of gold! nature will be nature still, while palaces shall decay and fall in ruins. yes, niagara will be niagara a thousand years hence! the rainbow, a wreath over her brow, shall continue as long as the sun, and the flowing of the river while the work of art, however carefully protected and pr

motion, he scrambled down the hill as fast as he could. this time the boulder actually leapfrogged over him, bouncing down the slope, crushing and pulverizing everything in its way. he ran unseeingly, stumbling, falling, getting up again. he did not even notice the boulder rolling up once more and coming down for the fourth time. on this last and most fearful descent, it flew through the air in a giant leap, landing right in front of him and embedding itself so deeply in the earth that only its top was visible. the ground shook itself like a wet dog coming out of a stream and flung the young man this way and that. gaunt, bruised, and shaken, he stumbled back to his village. to the medicine men he said: i have received no vision and gained no knowledge. he returned to the pit, and when dawn

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

is 1. the aggregate is 10, or less than 14. 19. in superabundant, as 12, the whole surpasses the aggregate of its parts; thus the sixth is 2, a fourth is 3, a third numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott is 4, a half is 6, and a twelfth is 1; and the aggregate is 16, or more than 12. superperfect numbers they looked on as similar to briareus, the hundred-handed giant. his parts were too numerous. the deficient numbers resembled cyclops, who had but one eye; whilst the perfect numbers have the temperament of a middle limit, and are the emulators of virtue, a medium between excess and defect, not the summit, as some ancients falsely thought. evil is indeed opposed to evil, but both to one good. good, however, is never opposed to good, but to two evils. the

er, did, and by this means lay with his brother s concubines as often as he did himself. nine also obtaineth the love of women. at the 9th hour our savior breathed his last; on the ninth day the annumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott cients buried their dead; after 9 years numa, received his laws from jove; note the 9 cubits length of the iron bedstead of the giant og, king of basan, who is a type of the devil, and there are 9 orders of devil s in sheol (what we call hell. it prevails against plagues and fevers; it causes long life and health, and by it plato so ordered events that he died at the age of nine times 9. there are nine orders of angels, says gregory, a.d. 381, in homily 34. seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, virtues, powers, principal

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

war and destruction, but in the palace of mars, which is geburah, thou mayest find peace" 3rd ad. replaces bowl and indicates tarot key of hanged man. 2nd ad 'herein my frater, you may perceive somewhat of the same symbolism under another and deeper signification than this, since the hanged man (under which title you may remember that our lord was 'hanged upon a tree) is also entitled the drowned giant, and in this likeness may be said to refer to the adam kadmon of the kabbalists the ideal man who reflects the image of god, even as thy face was but now reflected in the bowl of water. and herein is a great mystery, for in each of us is submerged that image, but oftentimes so distorted by the waves of the tempestuous passions that it is unrecognizable, save to the discerning eye of the adep

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

hers be pulled out of the dragon's tail, not while he sleeps, but after he is dead. loki, in punishment of his misdeeds, is put in chains, like prometheus who brought fire to men; but he is to be released again at the end of the world. one of his children, fcnrir i.e, himself in a second birth, pursues the moon in the shape of a ivolf, and threatens to swallow her. according to sn, 12. 13, an old giantess in the forest gave birth to these giants in wolfskin girdles, the miglitiest of them being mdnagarmr (lunae canis) who is to devour the moon; but in another place, while skoll chases the sun, hati, ilru&vitnis sonr (stem. 45) dogs the moon. probably tliere were fuller legends about them all, which were never written down; an old scotch story is still remembered about' the tayl of water. t

, loki laufeyjar sonr (sffim. 07' 72^ 73, which had its origin in alliteration, but held its ground even in prose (sn. 64) and in the locke loje, loke lovmand, loke lejemand of the later folk-songs. this laufey (swed. lofo) is first of all the name of a place, which was personified, and here again there is doubtless reference to an element. by his wife slgyn loki had a son nari or narvi, and by a giantess angrloda three children, the aforesaid fcnrir, the serpent idrm.unrjandr and a daughter hd. it is worthy of notice, that he himself is also called loirir (aiirius, and one of his brothers helhlindi, which is likewise a name of 05inn. i just throw out these names, mostly foreign to our german mythology, in the hope of enlisting for them future inquiry. once again we must turn our attention

of the damned; all teutonic nations have done this, from the first baptized goths down to the northmen, because that local notion already existed under heathenism, perhaps also because the church was not sorry to associate lost spirits with a heathen and fiendish divinity^ thus hellia can be explained from hellia even more readily than ostara from ostara. in the edda, hel is loki's daughter by a giantess, she is sister to the wolf fenrir and to a monstrous snake. she is half black and half of human colour bid half, en half mes horundar lit, sn. 33, after the manner of the pied people of the mid. ages; in other 1 the trad, patav. pp. 60-2 assure iis of a man's name raan, rhaan (rahan. an ohg. rahana rests on a very slender foundation" hel has no attinity at all avith on. hella petra, helli

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

he seven halls of the world of yetsirah, the divine halls into which the seekers for the chariot( merkabah) strive to enter. here dwell the angels, presided over by the angel metatron, as well as the souls of men not especially noted for their piety (the souls of the pious dwell in the world of beriah) hel (or hela) in teutonic mythology, the goddess of death, one of the offspring of loki and the giantess angurbodi. the gods became alarmed at her and the other monsters that were coming to life in jotunheim, so all-father advised that they be brought before him. hel was cast into niflheim, the realm beneath the roots of the world tree yggdrasil, reserved for all those who die of sickness or old age. according to the myth, hel governs this world, which is composed of nine regions into which

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

led teutonic tribes of germany and scandinavia, a culture best remembered through the songs of the norse scalds and sages. the stories those songs retell have their roots in a past which may be much older than scholars imagine and which combine familiar images with strange symbolic devices and allegorical language to recall a cataclysm of awesome magnitude: in a distant forest in the east an aged giantess brought into the world a whole brood of young wolves whose father was fenrir. one of these monsters chased the sun to take possession of it. the chase was for long in vain, but each season the wolf grew in strength, and at last he reached the sun. its bright rays were one by one extinguished. it took on a blood red hue, then entirely disappeared. thereafter the world was enveloped in hide

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

it would be confined more to a manifestation of thor. sometimes you do not see the procession, but only hear it rush through the air. whoever does not make the sign of the cross on his stable-doors the three nights of yule, will in the morning find his horses blown and dripping with sweat (p. 661, because they have been taken and ridden (faye 70 72. guro is apparently the same as gurri, on. gifr (giantess, p. 526; but gurri is also hiddra (faye 10, who is described as a beautiful woman with a hideous tail (ib. 25. 39. huldra maybe likened to our holda all the more, because she takes unchristened infants with her. ouro, as a leader of the furious host, answers perfectly to the description given of all the othei's (see suppl. if we now review the entire range of german and scandinavian stori

or (deut. sag. no. 186; he in a rage flies up thi-ough the roof, and leaves a gap that no mason can fill up (the last incident is in nos. 181-2. on mountains he builds mills, and destroys them again (nos. 183. 195^ his tvager with the architect of cologne cathedral is remarkable: that he will lead a rivulet from treves to cologne*'before the other can finish his church (no. 204. in the same way a giantess wngcrs to throw a stone bridge over a strait of the sea, before st. olaf shall have brought his church-building to an end; but the bridge was not half done, when the bells pealed out from the sacred pile. she in vexation hurled the stones she was building with at the churchtower, but ]iever once could she hit it; then she tore off" one of her logs, and flung it at the steeple. some accoun

osinn that speaks, who, after intoxicating himself with full draughts of nectar at the house of gunnlo-s (p. 903-5, flies away in eagle's shape' ominnis hegri' being a circumlocution for the divine bird. hegri stands for hegri, hregri, as. hragra, ohg. heigiro, hreigiro, e'pwsto, one large bird instead of another. when osinn swilled the drink he had longed for, and enjoyed the favour of the fair giantess, he was fettered in eagle's feathers, i.e. put on the form of an eagle. how like the myth of zeus, when, transformed into an eagle, he carries off ganymede, and makes him pour out nectar for him (see suppl^ the romans framed a system of augury of their own, not based on the flight of wildfowl, but on the domestic breed of poultry. the greeks practised an uxekrpvoixavreia by laying dogged

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

6. eotonisc, 5953, or eten, lye sub v; ob. etin, ettin, nares sub v; scot, ettyn, eyttyn, jamieson sub v; an os. etan, eten can be inferred with certainty from the name of a place in old docs, efcanasfeld, etenesfeld (campus gigantis, wigand s archiv i. 4, 85. moser nos. 2. 13. 18. 19. and what is more, the word must have lived on in later times, down to the latest, for i find the fern, eteninne (giantess) preserved afc least in nursery-tales. laurenberg (ed. lappenberg, p. 26) l has de olde eteninne/ and another rostock book of the beginning of the 18th century 2 die alte eteninne; i should like to know whence adelung sub v. mummel gets the fact, that in westphalia a certain terrible female with whom they frighten children is called etheninne? i have no doubt it is correct. the saxon etan

guden lubben, to whom they offered bones of animals on a hill by schochwitz in the county of mansfeld. not only have such ancient bone-heaps been discovered on the lupberg there (conf. the augsburg perleich, p. 294, but in the church of the neighbouring miillersdorf an idol image let into the wall, which tradition says was brought there from the lupberg (see suppl. 1 the on. has several words for giantess, beside the gygr men tioned above: skass, neut, seem. 144b 154b, and sfassa, fern; gridr f, mella f; gifr f, saem. 143b, norweg. jyvri (hallag. 53) or g-ywi, gurri, djurre (faye 7. 9. 10. 12. this gifr seems to mean saucy, defiant, greedy. troll neut, gen. trolls (ssem. 6a, swed. troll, dan. trold, though often used of giants, is yet a more comprehensive term, including other spirits and

ut of this connexion with mountains arises another set of names: bergrisi, sn. 18. 26. 30. 45-7. 66. grofctas. 10. 24. egilss. 22; x bergbui, fornald. sog. 1, 412; hraunbui (saxicola, sasm. 57b 145a; hraunhvalr(-whale) 57b; pussin of biargi, fornald. sog. 2, 29; bergdanir (gigantes, seem. 54b; bergrisa brudr (bride, racer bergrisa, grottas. 10. 24, conf. the gr. opeids: on this side the notion of giantess can easily pass into that of elfin. thrymheirnr lies up in the mountains, sn. 27. it is not to be over looked, that in our own heldenbuch dietrich reviles the giants as mountain-cattle and forest-boors, conf. bercrinder, laurin 2625, and waltyeburen 534. 2624. sigenot 97. walthunde, sigenot 13. 114. waldes diebe (thieves, 120. waldes tore (fool, waldes affe (ape, wolfd. 467. 991 (see p. 4

will scold/ said the hiine maiden, but kept her hand under, and ran all she could. her mother looked over the wood: naughty child, what are you after? come, and you shall have the stick/ the daughter was so frightened she let the apron slip out of her hands, the sand was all spilt about, and formed the barren hills by litzow.1 near vi in kallasocken lies a huge stone named zechiel s stone after a giantess or merwoman. she lived at edha castle in hogbysocken, and her sister near the skaggenas (shag-ness) in smaland. they both wished to build a bridge over the sound; the smaland giantess had brought skaggenas above a mile into the sea, and zechiel had gathered stones in her apron, when a man shot at her with his shafts, so that she had to sit down exhausted on a rock, which still bears the i

of zadel, the latter by the zadeler at the wantewitzer; but they both missed, the stones having fallen wide of the mark.1 so two combatants at refnas and asnas threw enormous stones at each other, one called sortensteen, the other blak, and the latter still shews the fingers of the thrower (thiele 1, 47. a kind of slaty stone in norway, says hallager 53a, is called jyvrikling, because the jyvri (giantess) is said to have smeared it over with butter, and you may see the dint of her fingers on it. two giants at nestved tried their hands at hurling stones; the one aimed his at riislov church, but did not reach it, the other threw with such force that the stone flew right over the steinwald, and may still be seen on the high road from nestved to ringsted (thiele 1, 80; conf. 176. in the wood

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

choice of husband among the gods, letting her select based on an observation of just their lower legs. she chooses what she thinks are baldr fs but ends up with old njord. according to the reasoning of this narrative, then, njord fs marriage to skadi preceded the death of baldr. however, frey fs marriage to gerd appears to have followed baldr fs death. in skirnismal, stanza 21, skirnir offers the giantess gerd gthe ring which was burned with the young son of odin, h and this can only be draupnir. if it was burned with the son of odin, baldr must already be dead, and frey and gerd fs marriage has yet even to be arranged, much less consummated after the nine nights that must intervene after the arrangement is made. i 40 norse mythology think snorri must have had this sequence of events in mi

pens: night, the eleventh category, has ended. thor has the last word, and in his final half-stanza he uses the gmagic h meter galdralag. gin one breast/ i never saw/ more ancient wisdom/ with great deceits/ i declare you trapped/ you are gdayed out, h dwarf/ now the sun shines in the hall. h we surmise that the ray of sunlight shatters the dwarf or turns him to stone, as in many dwarf legends; a giantess is turned to stone under precisely the same circumstances in a heroic eddic peom, helgakvida hjorvardssonar. neither thor nor dwarfs are ordinarily known for skill at verbal dueling, and despite tantalizing hints associating some dwarfs with wisdom, most have none. this and other evidence has been used to propose a late origin for the poem. but thor is responsible for protecting his femal

of a pike, and extracts from him all his gold, right down to a ring the dwarf wishes to keep. when loki insists on having it anyway, the dwarf curses it, saying that it will lead to death and discord. so it does. andvari is also mentioned in the catalog of dwarfs in voluspa and in the thulur. the thulur also include the word as a noun for gfish. h see also dwarfs angrboda (she-who-offers-sorrow) giantess mate of loki and mother of monsters. the name is found only once in poetry, in hyndluljod, stanza 40, a part of the gshort voluspa. h loki sired the wolf on angrboda, and got sleipnir on svadilfari; the witch alone seemed most evil the one that came from the brother of byleipt. snorri makes angrboda, ga giantess in jotunheimar, h the mother of three monsters: the fenrir wolf; jormungand

nging into the light buri, progenitor of the asir. the presumed etymology of her name, ghornless cow rich in milk, h is of no help in interpreting her mythological role. see also ymir references and further reading: on the etymology, see adolf noreen, gurkon audhumla och nagra hennes sprakliga slaktningar, h namn och bygd 6 (1918: 169.172. deities, themes, and concepts 63 aurboda (gravel-offerer) giantess, mother of gerd, frey fs wife. the relevant source is hyndluljod, stanza 30, lines 5.8: frey possessed gerd, she was the daughter of gymir [corrected from geymir] of the race of giants, and of aurboda. in gylfaginning snorri repeated this information. stanza 38 of fjolsvinnsmal, which is stanza 54 in the poem editors create out of grogald and fjolsvinnsmal and which they call svipdagsmal

to that pyre that the gods had built for the fallen son of the very wise tester of the raven [odin. the very powerful hild of the mountains [giantess] caused the sea-sleipnir [ship] to trudge forward; but the wielders of the helmet flames of hropt [odin] felled her mount. snorri has more detail. he adds several gods to the list of those who attended, and he makes sense out of the stanza with the giantess in it by stating that the funeral ship could not be launched and that the gods therefore sent to jotunheimar for that ogress who was called hyrrokkin. gshe arrived riding a wolf with poisonous snakes for reins, and when she dismounted, odin called to four berserks to look after the horse, and they could not hold it unless they killed it. then hyrrokkin went to the prow of the ship and sho

MORALS AND DOGMA

ed its influence throughout all ages, as a system of mysterious communication. the deity, in his revelations to man, adopted the use of material images for the purpose of enforcing sublime truths; and christ taught by symbols and parables. the mysterious knowledge of the druids was embodied in signs and symbols. taliesin, describing his initiation, says "the secrets were imparted to me by the old giantess(_ceridwen, or _isis, without the use of audible language" and again he says "i am a _silent_ proficient" initiation was a school, in which were taught the truths of primitive revelation, the existence and attributes of one god, the immortality of the soul, rewards and punishments in a future life, the phenomena of nature, the arts, the sciences, morality, legislation, philosophy, and phil

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

lif and lifthrasir, who will feed on the sweet morning dew, and be the source of new life in the age to come. although it was prophesied that at ragnarok, fenrir would swallow the sun and devour odin before being killed in turn by odin s son vidar the gods refused to profane the holy ground of asgard by killing him, so they chained him up instead. spawn of loki fenrir was the son of loki and the giantess angrboda. his brothers, also fathered by loki, were jormungand, the world serpent, which encircled middle earth, and was once fished up by thor, and hel, ruler of the dead. three roots spread three ways under the ash yggdrasil. hel is under the first, frost-giants under the second, mankind under the last. the lay of grimnir loki, the trickster god capable of good and evil, loki is an ambi

SATANGEL

he and the fallen came to be. his name probably derives from the egyptian horus. hecate (greek. triple headed queen of sorcery, who dwells where the roads meet. known also as enodia, trioditus, and antaia, she who encounters you. identified in some witch traditions as the mother of lucifer. hel (old norse. the queen of the underworld, and the name of the realm itself. the daughter of loki and the giantess angrboda, sister of fenrir and the midgard serpent. even the gods must tread the way of hel. helel ben shachar (hebrew, morning star, shining one. the phrase as it appears in the original hebrew, isaiah 14:12. thus taken to be a name of lucifer. heramael (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of satanachia. teaches the art of medicine, gives absolute knowledge of all diseases, with their

BOOK OF BARUCH

hath it been seen in theman. 23 the agarenes that seek wisdom upon earth, the merchants of meran and of theman, the authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. 27 those did not the lord choose, neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them: 28 but they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e or politic measure to preserve many heathen sites and temples by simply turning them, when suitable, into christian ones, and assigning to them anotlier and equally sacred meaning. tlie heathen gods even, though represented as feeble in comparison with the true god, were not always pictured as powerless in themselves; they were perverted into hostile malignant powers, into demons, sorcerers and giants, who had to be put down, l)ut were nevertheless credited with a certain mischievous activity and influence. here and there a heathen tradition or a superstitious custom lived on by merely changing the names, and applying to christ, mary and the saints what had formerly been related and believed of idols (see suppl. on the other hand, the piety of christian priests suppressed and destroyed a

or, inquiunt, praesidet in aere, qui tonitrua et fulmina, ventos imbresque, serena et frugcs guhernat. here then the worship of thor coincides with that of wuotan, to whom likewise the reapers paid homage (pp. 154 7, as on the other hand thor as well as osinn guides the events of war, and receives his share of the spoils (p. 133. to the norse mind indeed, thor's victories and his battles wdth the giants have thrown his peaceful office quite into the shade. nevertheless to wuotan's mightiest son, whose mother is earth herself, and who is also named perkunos, we must, if only for his lineage sake, allow a direct relation to agriculture^ he clears up the atmosphere, he sends fertilizing nandten baclie in liefland wohhanda. dorpt. 1644, pp. 362-4. even in his time the language of the prayer wa

ven, corrected, in peterson's finn, mythol. p. 17, and rosenpliinter's beitr, heft 5, p. 157^ ukko is, next to yumala (whom i connect with wuotan, the highest finnish god. pitkainen literally means the long, tall, higli one. 2 uhland in his essay on thorr, has penetrated to the heart of the on. myths, and ingeniously worked out the thought, that the very conflict of the summer-god with the winter-giants, itself signifies the business of bringing land under cultivation, that the crushing rock-splitting force of the thiuiderbolt prepares the hard stony soil. this is most happily expounded of the hrungnir and orvandill saj/as: in some of the others it seems not to answer so well. thunar. 177 showers, and his sacred tree supj^lies the nutritious acorn. thor's niinni was drunk to the prosperity

te in siner pflege, ms. 2^ 166^ again lohazan (micare, coruscare, goth, lauhatjan, presupposes a lohen, goth, lauhan. from the same root the goth forms his idnhmuni aatpa-m, while the saxon from blic made a llicsmo (fulgur. as. icoma (jubar, fulgur, on. liomi, swed. ijungeld, dan. hjn. a prussian folk-tale has an expressive phrase for the lightning' he with the uue whip chases the devil' i.e. the giants; for a hhie flame was held specially sacred, and people swear by it, north pris' donners hlosjcen (blue sheen) help' in hansens geizhals p 123; and schiirtlin's curse was hlau feuer (see suppl. beside dona% the ohg. would have at its command capreh (fragor) from prelihan (frangere, gl. hrab. 963, for which the mhg. often has mac, troj. 12231. 14693, and krach from krachen (crepare: mit krac

h it, ssem. 74^ sn. 49. 66; men blessed with the sign of the hammer^ as christians did with the sign of the cross, and a stroke of lightning was long regarded in the^ as zeus's lightning was by the curetes or cyclopes^ that in ancient statues of the thundergod the hammer had not been forgotten, seems to be proved by pretty late evidence, e.g. the statue of a dorper mentioned in connexion with the giants (ch. xviii, quotation from fergut. and in the as. solomon and saturn, thunor wields ajiery axe (ch. xxv, mus^ in the old germ, law, the throwing of a hammer ratifies the acquisition of property. thunar. 181 mid. ages as a happy initiatory omen to any undertaking. thorv with his hammer hallows dead bones, and makes them alive again, sn. 49 (see supph. but most important of all, as vouching f

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

death of the old order, as a necessary requirement for the new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and for male power magic. if frigg is also invoked, the energies are more balanced. de

ABRAMELIN3

second from midday till sunset; the third from sunset to midnight; and the fourth from midnight till sunrise. such spirits may also be loaned to friends, in which case you can avail yourself of another ordinary spirit in place (e) the square numbered b is not however placed first in order in the ms, but fifth. it is a gnomon of b b squares taken from a square of d g squares. anakim= hebrew onqim= giants; the root onq also= a necklace or torque. this word anakim hardly appears to have any reference to the form of a lion. no. c is a gnomon of b b squares again, taken from a square of d g squares, and is in the ms. placed sixth in order. cephir in hebrew means kpir a young lion; and this square should probably therefore be numbered b. no. d is a gnomon of b d squares taken from a square of e

it is spelt with q or k. no. f consists of c f squares from a square of i b. of abramelin the mage 194 the twenty-seventh chapter. o cause visions to appear( b) to make trellis-work to be seen( c) a superb palace( d) flowering meadows( e) lakes and rivers( f) vines with their grapes( g) great fires( h) divers mountains( i) bridges and rivers( j) woods and various kinds of trees( b a) cranes( b b) giants( b c) peacocks( b d) gardens( b e) wild boars( b f) unicorns( b g) beautiful country( b h) a fruit garden (or orchard( b i) a garden with all kinds of flowers( b j) to cause snow to appear( c a) different kinds of wild animals( c b) towns and castles( c c) various flowers( c d) fountains and clear springs (of water( c e) lions( c f) singing birds( c g) horses( c h) eagles( c i) buffaloes( c

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

e way of blowing out a candle which would leave moses in a much more egyptian darkness than we ever supposed when we were children "this is not science. this is not business. this is american sunmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 117 day journalism. the hindu and the american are very much alike in this innocence, this 'naivet' which demands fairy stories with ever bigger giants. they cannot bear the idea of anything being complete and done with. so, they are always talking in superlatives, and are hard put to it when the facts catch up with them, and they have to invent new superlatives. instead of saying that there are bricks of various sizes, and specifying those sizes, they have a brick and a super-brick, and 'one' brick, and 'some' brick; and when they have go

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

adad, gthe sun h, from the egyptian hadit; see 156& i.r.q. 994) rdh 210 adam primus: the first man (see 607) rhd) choice rxb pass on, fly xrb to decide, determine rzg to dwell; circle, cycle; generation rwd to conceive hrh a joining of words; incantations; to conjoin; a brother rbx a sword brx n.o.x (liber vii, 1:40; liber 333 caps. 1& 29) c( n points, pricks, dots mydwqn amulet, magic square (mq giants mylpn rushing water yr bloom, blossom; hawk (cn 211 (worthy) rxb) a lion yr) strong rwbg a flash; lightning hr)h a girdle rgx a flood r)y the fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden hrz to enclose; a secret chamber rdx 213 strong, powerful, mighty; the almighty ryb) limestone; chalk ryg slaughter hgrh loaded

racious, obliging, indulgent *nwnx brains *nyxwm 765 and god blessed them myhl) mt) krbyw 766 they of the world *mlw( ymy 767 the elders (deut. 21:19 *mynqz demons; injurers *myqyzm 768 coppery, brassy yt#xn the high priest *lwdg nhk 770 going forth (said of the eyes of hwhy; lit. fem. gwanderers h) tw++w#m unfruitful, barren trq( strengthening *nykm a name of god *n( points, pricks, dots *mydwqn giants *mylpn thine enemy *kr( 771 the bearded countenance: a title of tiphareth nypn) ry# 772 seven years myn (b# 773 the stone (or stone channel) of drinking hyt#h nb) high priest *lwdgh nhk 774) the daughter of seven (b# tb an oak; hardness *nswx pleasure, delight: eden *nd( 775 most piercing, most vehement )twnydrqd nine h(#t 776 hospitality *nwlm on: a name of god (cf. 120; penalty of iniquit

t r p n l+ g d) one is the spirit of the elohim of lives myyx myhl) xwr tx) the world of shells, the qliphoth twpylqh mlw( 778 goodly strength; proof *nysx the benignity of time *mlw( dsx 780 i dwell, have dwelt( gnot h read: see i.r.q. 1122& prov. 8:12) ytnk# shore, bank tp# ayin: an eye *ny( decrees, prophetic sayings *nylm lest *np ye shall cleave unto hwhy( gnot h read; cf. 192 *hwhyl myqbdx giants (fully written only in num. 13:33 *mylypn cups *mylps 781 turn, roll *np) 782 unto the place (ex. 23:20 *mwqmh l) 783 vine *npg 786 smooth tw#p fire from heaven (ii kings 1:10) mym#h nm) fines, penalties *nwmm eternal foundation of the world: a title of yesod *mlw( dwsy 787 a wheel; one of the auphanim *npw) the hooks of the pillars (ex. 27:10, 11 *mydwm(h ywwl 788 the secret wisdom (i.e. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ly done by a certain magician at the time of the passing of atlas. in any case, i beg the reader to remember that i have only described one seventh of the virtues of zro, and i have even omitted this, that in its ninth stage it is not only food and drink, but universal medicine, if properly understood. for zro is also a vision and a voice! now the muscles of the people of atlas are the muscles of giants, and yet they do one thing only. and this thing is combined by the wisdom of the magicians, so that it is at the same time work, exercise, sport, game, pleasure, and all else that may fulfill life. this work never ceases. it has these parts: 1. working at zro, i.e. bringing it from the first stage to the ninth. 2. working with zro, i.e. for one's own particular purpose. 3. working for zro

years of serious trial in other ways. the toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a diet which proved so adapted to their natures that no labour troubles ever recurred. the greek legends of the wars between gods, giants, titans are traditional of a real war or series of wars which continued with intervals over 200 years. the enemy had developed naval armament to an extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of success, the floating rock being struck with p

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

at once- boleskine= beth-vau-lamed-shin-kaph-yod-nun= 418. the new comment pride is the quality of sol, tiphareth; might of mars, geburah. now leo- my rising sign- combines these ideas, as does ra-hoor-khuit. the christian ideas of humility and weakness as 'virtues' are natural to slaves, cowards, and defectives. the type of tailless simian who finds himself a mere forked radish in a universe of giants clamouring for hors d'oeuvres must take refuge from reality in freudian phantasies of 'god. he winces at the touch of truth; and shivers at his nakedness in nature. he therefore invents a cult of fear and shame, and makes it presumption and blasphemy to possess courage and self-respect. he burrows in the slime of "reverence, and godly fear; and makes himself houses of his own excrement, lik

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

tory. the very soul of life lies ravished, and the breath has left me. a small warm hand touches my lips- o fragrance of love! o life. is there a god? 183 the prude a fly once sat upon the axle-tree of a chariot, and said "what a dust do i raise" now a swarm of flies has come- the fourth plague of egypt is upon us, and the land is corrupted by reason of their stench. the mighty ones are dead, the giants are no more, for the sons of god come not in unto the daughters of men, and the world is desolate, and greatness and renown are gone. to-day the blue blow-flies of decay sit buzzing on the slow-rolling wheel of fortune, intoxicated on the dust of the dead, and sucking putrefaction from the sinews of the fallen, and rottenness from the charnel-house of might. o reason! thou hast become as a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

of fruitlessness. and an angel cometh forth, of pure pale gold, walking upon the water. above his head is a rainbow, and the water foams beneath his feet. and he saith: before his face am i come that hath the thirty-three thunders of increase in his hand. from the golden water shalt thou gather corn. 76 all the aire behind him is gold, but it opens as it were a veil. there are two terrible black giants, wrestling in mortal hatred. and there is a little bird upon a bush, and the bird flaps its wings. thereat the strength of the giants snaps, and they fall in heaps to the earth, as though all their bones were suddenly broken. and now waves of light roll through the aethyr, as if they were playing. therefore suddenly i am in a garden, upon a terrace of a great castle, that is upon a rocky mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

don as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became probable that the elements were but isomers of one element; matter was seen to be but a modificati

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ered! the oneness is. yet even in this, my son, thou shalt not do amiss 41 if thou restrain the expression, shoot thy glance to rapture's darkling root, discarding name, form, sight, and stress even of this high consciousness; pierce to the heart! i leave thee here: thou art the master. i revere thy radiance that rolls afar, o brother of the silver star! olympas. ah, but no ease may lap my limbs. giants and sorcerers oppose; ogres and dragons are my foes! leviathan against me swims, and lions roar, and boreas blows! no zephyrs woo, no happy hymns paean the pilgrim of the rose! marsyas. i teach the royal road of light. be thou, devoutly eremite, free of thy fate. choose tenderly a place for thine academy. let there be an holy wood of embowered solitude by the still, the rainless river, unde

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

nanda on this point writes: those who really want to be yogis must give up, once for all, this nibbling at things. take up one idea. make that one idea your life; dream of it; think of it; live on that idea. let the brain, the body, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. this is the way to success, and this is the way great spiritual giants are produced. others are mere talking machines. to succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will "i will drink the ocean" says the persevering soul "at my will mountains will crumble up" have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal.40 "o keshara" cries arjuna "enjoin in me this terrible action" this will to will. to turn the mind inwa

artakers of them were always such as had not committed crimes. it will be remembered that nero did not dare to present himself at the eleusinian (sueton "vit. nero" e. 3a. and porphyry informs us that "in the mysteries honour to parents was enjoined, and not to injure animals("de abstinentia" iv, 22. highest virtue. that is why in all the religious orders in the world that have produced spiritual giants, you will always find this intense chastity insisted upon..62 if people practise raja-yoga and at the same time lead an impure life, how can they expect to become yogis?63 80 this argument would appear at first sight to be self-contradictory, and therefore fallacious, for, if to obtain ojas is so important, how then can it be right to destroy a healthy passion which is the chief means of su

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

stworthiness of what he wrote. it is a book that outlines the future and the work of the hierarchy of the future, and the curious and arresting thing to me was that the majority of the people slated to hold high office in the hierarchy and in the future coming civilisation were all mr. leadbeater's personal friends. i knew some of these people worthy, kind, and mediocre, none of them intellectual giants and most of them completely unimportant. i had travelled so widely and had met so many people whom i knew to be more effective in world service, more intelligent in serving the christ, and more truly exponents of brotherhood that my eyes were opened to the futility and uselessness of this kind of literature. owing to all these various causes many people were leaving the theosophical society

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

fic demands of animal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg that the children of cain s

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the parent of this race, as the seed, in which lies hidden the flower of next summer, was developed in the capsule of its parent flower; the parent may be but slightly different, but it still differs from its future progeny. the antediluvian ancestors of the present elephant and lizard were, perhaps, the mammoth and the plesiosaurus; why should not the progenitors of our human race have been the "giants" of the vedas, the voluspa, and the book of genesis? while it is positively absurd to believe the "transformation of species" to have taken place according to some of the more materialistic views of the evolutionists, it is but natural to think that each genus, beginning with the molluscs and ending with man, had modified its own primordial and distinctive forms "isis unveiled" vol. i, p. 1

by the cross, while venus (otherwise lucifer or satan) was trampling upon it. venus is the most occult, powerful, and mysterious of all the planets; the one whose influence upon, and relation to the earth is most prominent. in exoteric brahmanism, venus or sukra- a male deity- is the son of bhrigu, one of the prajapati and a vedic sage, and is daitya-guru, or the priest-instructor of the primeval giants. the whole history of "sukra" in the puranas, refers to the third and to the fourth races "it is through sukra that the 'double ones (the hermaphrodites) of the third (root-race) descended from the first 'sweatborn" says the commentary. therefore it is represented under the symbol of[[diagram (the circle and diameter) during the third (race) and of[[diagram] during the fourth. this needs ex

nus-lucifer's) is said to be drawn by an ogdoad of "earth-born horses" while the steeds of the chariots of the other planets are different "every sin committed on earth is felt by usanas-sukra. the guru of the daityas is the guardian spirit of the earth and men. every change on sukra is felt on, and reflected by, the earth" sukra, or venus, is thus represented as the preceptor of the daityas, the giants of the fourth race, who, in the hindu allegory, obtained at one time the sovereignty of all the earth, and defeated the minor gods. the titans of the western allegory are as closely connected with venus-lucifer, identified by later christians with satan. therefore, as venus, equally with isis, was represented with cow's horns on her head, the symbol of mystic nature, and one that is convert

especially the latter. all the calculations are attributed to this archaic celebrity; and what follows will make the reader superficially acquainted with some of these figures- two antediluvian astronomers. to the mind of the eastern student of occultism, two figures are indissolubly connected with mystic astronomy, chronology, and their cycles. two grand and mysterious figures, towering like two giants in the archaic past, emerge before him, whenever he has to refer to yugas and kalpas. when, at what period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that certainty which is required by exact chronology. it may have been 100,000 years ago, it may have been 1,000,000, for all that the outside world will ever know. the mystic west and freemasonry t

ervant of the evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many of "the faithful sons of the church" a torquemada and a catherine de medicis certainly did more harm in their day and in the name of their master than any atlantean giant or demigod of antiquity ever did; whether his name was cyclops, or medusa, or yet the orphic titan, the anguipedal monster known as ephialtes. there were good "giants" in days of old just as there are bad "pigmies" now; and the rakshasas and yakshas of lanka are no worse than our modern dynamiters, and certain christian and civilised generals during modern wars. nor are they myths "he who would laugh at briareus and orion ought to abstain from going to, or even talking of, karnac or stonehenge" remarks somewhere a modern writer. as the brahmanical figure

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

agram, and some other variations, the kabalistic circle of the elohim reveals, when the letters of the word[[hebrew (alhim or elohim) are numerically read, the famous numerals 13514, or by anagram 31415- the astronomical (pi) number, or the hidden meaning of dhyani-buddhas, of the gebers, the geborim, the kabeiri, and the elohim, all signifying "great men "titans "heavenly men" and, on earth "the giants" the seven was a sacred number with every nation; but none applied it to more physiologically materialistic uses than the hebrews. with these it was pre-eminently the generative number and 9 the male causative one, forming as shown by the kabalists the[[hebrew with numbers above] or otz "the tree of the garden of eden* the "double hermaphrodite rod" of the fourth race. whereas with the hind

ugh his genealogy varies. the reader who bears this in mind will find in book ii. passim, the whole explanation of this ingenious allegory. the "men" of the third race (who separated) were "gods" by their spirituality and purity, though senseless, and as yet destitute of mind, as men. these "men" of the third race- the ancestors of the atlanteans- were just such ape-like, intellectually senseless giants as were those beings, who, during the third round, represented humanity. morally irresponsible, it was these third race "men" who, through promiscuous connection with animal species lower than themselves, created that missing link which became ages later (in the tertiary period only) the remote ancestor of the real ape as we find it now in the pithecoid family[[footnote(s* and if this is fo

(s[[footnote continued from previous page] of those architectural proportions that the ancients could build those wonders of all the subsequent ages, their fanes, pyramids, cave-temples, cromlechs, cairns, altars, proving they had the powers of machinery and a knowledge of mechanics to which modern skill is like a child's play, and which that skill refers to itself as the 'works of hundred-handed giants (see "book of god" kenealy) modern architects may not altogether have neglected those rules, but they have superadded enough empirical innovations to destroy those just proportions. it is vitruvius who gave to posterity the rules of construction of the grecian temples erected to the immortal gods; and the ten books of marcus vitruvius pollio on architecture, of one, in short, who was an ini

ynasties enumerated by the priests to solon, the incarnated dhyanis of a lower order, up to king menes and the human kings of other nations; all were recorded carefully. in the views of symbologists this mythopoeic age is of course only regarded as a fairy tale. but since traditions and even chronicles of such dynasties of divine kings- of gods reigning over men followed by dynasties of heroes or giants- exist in the annals of every nation, it is difficult to understand how all the peoples under the sun, some of whom are separated by vast[[vol. 1, page] 267 earth, peopled from heaven. oceans and belong to different hemispheres, such as the ancient peruvians and mexicans, as well as the chaldeans, could have worked out the same "fairy tales" in the same order of events* however, as the secr

male active principle with the female passive element, which become the parents of their tellurian child, cosmic matter, the prima materia, whose soul is aether, and whose shadow is the astral light (isis unveiled. the fragments of the systems that have now reached us are rejected as absurd fables. nevertheless, occult science- having survived even the great flood that submersed the antediluvian giants and with them their very memory, save in the secret doctrine, the bible and other scriptures- still holds the key to all the world problems. let us apply that key to the rare fragments of long-forgotten cosmogonies and try by their scattered parts to re-establish the once universal cosmogony of the secret doctrine. the key fits them all. no one can study ancient philosophies seriously witho

BLUE EQUINOX

less given a chart of the ocean. one finds oneself accordingly in a sort of .childe roland to the dark tower came. atmosphere. that poem of browning owes much of its haunting charm to this very circumstance, that the reader is never told who childe roland is, or why he wants to get to the dark tower, or what he expects to find when he does get there. there is a skilfully constructed atmosphere of giants, and ogres, and hunchbacks, and the rest of the apparatus of fairy-tales; but there is no trace of the influence of b deker in the style. now this is really very irritating to anybody who happens to be seriously concerned to get to that tower. i remember, as a boy, what misery i suffered over this poem. had browning been alive, i think i would have sought him out, so seriously did i take th

eave a higher, superior kind of a nothing, or as if there were some way of blowing out a candle which would heave moses in a much more egyptian darkness than we ever supposed when we were children. this is not science. this is not business. this is american sunday journalism. the hindu and the american are very much alike in this innocence, this na vet which demands fairy stories with ever bigger giants. they cannot bear the idea of anything being complete and done with. so, they are always talking in superlatives, and are hard put to it when the facts catch up with them, and they have to invent new superlatives. instead of saying that there are bricks of various sizes, and specifying those sizes, they have a brick, and a super-brick, and .one. brick, and .some. brick; and when they have g

BOOK OF ENOCH

atael, turiel, yomiel, araziel. 6.8] these are the leaders of the two hundred angels and of all the others with them. 7.1] and they took wives for themselves and everyone chose for himself one each. and they began to go into them and were promiscuous with them. and they taught them charms and spells, and they showed them the cutting of roots and trees. 7.2] and they became pregnant and bore large giants. and their height was three thousand cubits. 7.3] these devoured all the toil of men; until men were unable to sustain them. 7.4] and the giants turned against them in order to devour men. 7.5] and they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it. 7.6] then the earth complained ab

you. 9.6] see then what azazel has done; how he has taught all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are made in heaven. 9.7] and semyaza has made known spells, he to whom you gave authority to rule over those who are with him. 9.8 and they went into the daughters of men together, lay with those women, became unclean, and revealed to them these sins. 9.9] and the women bore giants, and thereby the whole earth has been filled with blood and iniquity. 9.10] and now behold the souls which have died cry out and complain unto the gate of heaven, and their lament has ascended, and they cannot go out in the face of the iniquity which is being committed on the earth. 9.1] 1 and you know everything, before it happens, and you know this, and what concerns each of them. but you

or this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world. 15.7] for this reason i did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in heaven. 15.8] and now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called evil spirits on the earth, and on the earth will be their dwelling. 15.9] and evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they were created, from the holy watchers was their origin and first foundation. evil spirits they will be on earth and spirits of the evil ones they will be called. 15.10] and the dwelling of the spirits of

evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they were created, from the holy watchers was their origin and first foundation. evil spirits they will be on earth and spirits of the evil ones they will be called. 15.10] and the dwelling of the spirits of heaven is heaven, but the dwelling of the spirits of the earth, who were born on the earth, is earth. 15.11] and the spirits of the giants do wrong, are corrupt, attack, fight, break on the earth, and cause sorrow. and they eat no food, do not thirst, and are not observed. 15.12] and these spirits will rise against the sons of men, and against the women, because they came out of them during the days of slaughter and destruction. 16.1] and the death of the giants, wherever the spirits have gone out from their bodies, their fles

egotten children by them. 106.15] and there will be great destruction over the whole earth, and there will be a deluge, and there will be great destruction for one year. 106.16] but this child, who has been born to you, will be left on the earth, and his three sons will be saved with him. when all the men who are on the earth die he and his sons will be saved. 106.17] they will beget on the earth giants, not of spirit, but of flesh, and there will be great wrath on earth, and the earth will be cleansed of all corruption. 106.18] and now make known to your son lamech that the one who has been born is truly his son. and call his name noah, for he will be a remnant for you and he and his sons will be saved from the destruction which is coming on the earth because of all the sin and all the in

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

ealers and destroyers whose forms and appearances are a gigantic, veiled head with horns and hideous eyes seen through the veil, and they are followed by evil centaurs. these are also called seriel from esau, because of their hairiness. the second palace containeth chesed, unto which are attributed the gagh shekelah, the disturbing ones, and their symbolic forms are those of the black, cat-headed giants. they are also called aziel, chazariel and agniel. the third palace containeth geburah whereunto are attributed golaheb, or burners with fire, otherwise called zaphiel, and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a volcano in eruption. the fourth palace containeth tiphereth whereunto are attributed zamiel, and they are great black giants, ever working against each other. the fift

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

death of the old order, as a necessary requirement for the new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and for male power magic. if frigg is also invoked, the energies are more balanced. de

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

amount of water in the universe in the ratio of seventenths water to three-tenths dry land. to achieve his goal, gong sent torrential rains and came close to destroying the world in a fierce power struggle with the fire god.1 nuwa, the creator of people, appears in this myth to counteract the two gods destructive forces. although historically the two warring gods have most often been presented as giants, some paintings show gong as having a snake s body and a human face with red hair. zurong is traditionally shown with a massive human body featuring broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard. both gods have terrible tempers. in ancient stories, the earth was seen as a flat square, and the sky was a dome held up at each of the four corners by a high mountain peak, one of which is the buzhow

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ancient religions) referred, i am sure, to the extraterrestrials. we hear of how god or the gods created humanity 'in their own image. i outline a number of these ancient themes in the robots' rebellion. the offspring of these extraterrestrial/human liaisons looked very different from the rest of the people. as genesis 6:4 puts it in the good news bible "in those days, and even later, there were giants on the earth who were descendants of human women and the heavenly beings. they were the great heroes and famous men of long ago. the reason this-world-is-all-there-is science has been unable to find the missing links in human genetic evolution is because there aren't any. the sudden changes in the human form were due to extraterrestrial intervention. this is possibly an origin of the virgin

r. the manipulation has guided this planet along the same destructive road that melchedek experienced. again according to the overwhelming majority of the 62,000 interviewed, there are also five other extraterrestrial races working on earth today to help humanity break out of the mental prison and remove the melchedekan manipulation. one of these races is described as about eleven feet tall, the "giants" of ancient legend, perhaps? they have double hip joints, very large foreheads, blue eyes, a small gap in the face rather than what we would call a mouth, and very big feet. make of all that what you will, but this could- could- be another expression of fourth dimensional beings operating on our frequency. it is certainly true that sumer was the origin of so much that was to shape human cul

fellers provided part of the start-up capital for the morgan guaranty trust, which was to be the vehicle for enormous manipulation of world events. edward harriman had two sons, averell and roland, both pillars of the skull and bones society. averell (comm 300) was to become one of the most active manipulators of the twentieth century. but who was really behind these american business and banking giants? the j.p. morgan empire began in 1838 as george peabody and company, in england. it had connections with the firm of brown brothers (later brown brothers, harriman. george peabody was working secretly as an agent of the rothschilds as early as 18357 and he became known as queen victoria's 'favourite american. a statue of george peabody can be seen opposite the bank of england today and his

eagan and margaret thatcher. the international monetary fund (imf) is there to intervene when poor countries in africa, asia, and the rest of the developing world get into elite-engineered financial trouble. the idea has been to encourage and bribe the politicians in these countries into relinquishing self-sufficiency in food and into opening up their lands to the multinational food and chocolate giants. these countries began to export luxury 228..and the truth shall set you free cash crops to the rich nations and to use that money to pay for imported food from those same rich countries. also, the developing nations would export natural resources to the rich nations at knock-down prices and then buy back (at inflated prices) the luxury products the industrialised countries made with those

has worked as one unit since then to control price and supplies to suit its sordid ambitions. the ultimate control is with the elite. the seven sisters is comprised today of shell, bp, esso/exxon (standard oil of new jersey, gulf, mobil, standard oil of california (socal, and texaco. this virtual amalgamation of interests and policy mirrored to an extent the post-war banking mergers which created giants like the rockefellers' chase manhattan, the amalgamation with the kuhn loeb (rothschilds, bank of manhattan. the oil industry, too, was divided between the rockefellers (rockenfelders) and the rothschilds. shell and bp were part of a power structure which included the british government, the foreign office, and the intelligence agencies. this remains so today. there are countless examples o

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e same astonishing precision that you find with the giza pyramids and other breathtaking structures across the sumerian and former atlantean-lemurian empire. whoever designed stonehenge must have had a very advanced knowledge of mathematics and astronomy. geoffrey of monmouth, the 12th-century historian, wrote in histories of the kings of britain that the builders of the original stonehenge were "giants" from north africa.27 the aryans of sumer and egypt were a tall people because they came from the very tall nordics and the reptilians, which are almost always described as very tall. this fits with the emerging themes of this book and certainly the official version of stonehenge is utterly ludicrous. as john a. keel points out in our haunted planet (fawcett publications, usa, 1971 "we are

e chinese, apparently, even used part of the contents in their space programme.3 these were the craft used in the endlessly recorded "wars of the gods. the same basic knowledge used to build anti-gravity technology can be employed to disconnect massive stones from the laws of gravity. arab legends say that the astonishing blocks of stone at baalbeck in the lebanon were laid together by a tribe of giants" after the deluge. in the same way, british legends tell of giants coming from africa to build stonehenge. was the golden age of lemuria/atlantis before the cataclysms created by knowledge brought from the stars and/or even other dimensions of existence far in advance of where the earth was at the time? this is what the ancient accounts say. these are the same accounts, which, like the sume

t tall.8 the piute indian legends about these giants say they were cannibals. they would even dig up the piute dead from their graves and eat them, the accounts claim.9 stories of atlantis include tales of red-haired giants who acted like vampires, and the giant nefilim were associated with cannibalism and blood drinking- just like the illuminati bloodlines are today. most accounts say that these giants were unfriendly, even hostile, to the rest of the population. often associated with these giants are strange craft that sound very much like the "flying saucers" of modern ufo accounts. genesis tells us that the sons of the gods married the daughters of men before the flood, as well as afterwards and numbers calls the nephilim, the sons of anak, or descendants of the anakim (anunnaki).10 he

ury writer and historian, did offer a comment on this genesis reference to the interbreeding between "gods" and human women..for many angels of god accompanied with women and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength; for the tradition is, that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom the grecians call giants."19 the term, angel, which simply means messenger, became associated with these non-human entities that interbred with humans. the sumerian tablets go much further than genesis in explaining this interbreeding. they describe how the anunnaki systematically set out to create a slave race, later called homo sapiens, to serve their agenda and how they began this quest, amid much trial and erro

to this theme in the indian (formerly indus valley) works, like the book of dzyan, one the unholy alliance 93 of the oldest of sanskrit accounts, and the epics, mahabharata and the ramayana. the book of dzyan tells of how a reptilian race it calls the sarpa or great dragons came from the skies to bring civilisation to the world. the deluge that ended the golden age, it says, wiped out a race of "giants (nordics) but the serpent gods survived and returned to rule. they are described as having the face of a human, but the tail of a dragon.6 their leader was called the great dragon and this is the origin of pendragon("great dragon) the title of the king of kings in ancient britain. the illuminati's ku klux klan, created by that infamous freemasonic "god" in america, albert pike, still uses t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

came togetherthere after the flood. it was in babylon in this post-flood period from around 6,000years ago that the foundation beliefs- manipulated beliefs- of todays world religionswere established to control and rule the people.the founder of babylon according to ancient texts and legend was nimrod whoreigned with his wife, queen semiramis. nimrod was described as a mighty tyrant andone of the giants. the arabs believed that after the flood it was nimrod who built orrebuilt the amazing structure at baalbek in the lebanon with its three stones weighing800 tons each. it was said that he ruled the region that is now lebanon and, accordingto genesis, the first centres of nimrods kingdom were babylon, akkad and others inthe land of shinar (sumer. later he expanded further into assyria to bui

om were babylon, akkad and others inthe land of shinar (sumer. later he expanded further into assyria to build cities likenineveh where many of the sumerian tablets were found. nimrod and semiramis (orthe beings those names symbolised) were from the reptile bloodlines which also becameknown as titans, the genetic streams of the reptile-possessed humans and the full blood51reptilians. this race of giants or titans was said to have been descendants of noah,the baby described in the book of enoch (previously the book of noah) as being awatcher-human hybrid with extremely white skin. the father of nimrod in the text ofgenesis was cush, also known as bel or belus, who was the grandson of noah and sonof ham. cush became known as the deity, hermes, which means son of ham.1 ham orkhem means the bu

kable ritual andpractice today, is quite simply because they always have been. when you follow thesebloodlines across history, you find they use the same rituals and sacrifice to the samedeities, right to the present day. another passage in the book of enoch tells of thewatchers breeding with human women and the behaviour of the offspring theyproduced:and they became pregnant, and they bore great giants. who consumed all theacquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turnedagainst them and devoured mankind. and they began to sin against birds and beasts, andreptiles, and fish, and to devour one anothers flesh and drink blood. the earth laidaccusation against the lawless ones.16that passage describes the bloodlines i am highlighting and they came together inth

s to be one particularlyassociated with eating babies, and one called choronzon. these do seem to beparticularly involved with sacrificing babies.10choronzon relates to chronos, the greek version of nimrod. according to greeklegend, chronos swallowed his children as fast as they were born because he feared theywould overthrow him. chronos was the most powerful of the titans, the greek name forthe giants who resulted from the interbreeding of the reptilians with the human,daughters of men. greek myth symbolically referred to them as children of the unionbetween heaven (extraterrestrials) and earth (humans. chronos was the father of zeuswho survived because his mother hid him from her child-killing husband. zeus laterwaged a victorious war against his father and other titans and then ruled a

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

it for you cannot be without alloy. when you call upon the love of god it cannot come to you save through a redeemer. the sphere of the redeemer is tiphareth and its archangel is raphael, the healer, for do we not recognise the influence of the redeemer through its healing influence upon body and soul? but the reverse of the redeemer who harmonises are the zourmiel, the disputers "the great black giants ever working against each other" do we not see their influence in the harsher doctrines of christianity, in the idea of everlasting punishment under the dominion of the devil as contrasted with everlasting reward under the dominion of the vengeful and venal jehovah? if these are not dual contending forces, what are they? modern religious thought makes a great error in not re ising that one

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

sin' and they all answered him and said 'let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing' they sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it" descending to earth, the watchers take mortal women as their mates, and engender upon them powerful offspring "and they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: who consumed all the acquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind" elsewhere these giants are described as evil spirits "and now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. evil spir

its "and now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. evil spirits have proceeded from their bodies, because they are born from men and from the holy watchers is their beginning and primal origin; they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. and the spirits of the giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause offences. and these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against women, because they have proceeded from them" in gratitude, as a kind of payment for services rendered, the watchers teach mankind all types of ar

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

sion much of its symbolism. with it was held the doctrine of their separate creation; the tradition of the rebellious hierarchy, headed by lucifer, was rendered familiar to society by the epic poetry of john milton. the medieval development of angelology was passed on to occultists and a description of the angelic orders became integral to magic and in the practices of magical rituals. angels and giants another leading belief, not so much interwoven with the popular theology, was that of angels intercourse with women, producing the race of giants. the idea derived from genesis 4:2, in the adoption of which the christian fathers followed the opinion of ancient jewish interpreters, philo-judaeus, and josephus. a particular account of the circumstances is given in the book of enoch, which mak

. arthur s end is as strange as his origin, for he is wafted away by fairy hands, or at least by invisible agency, to the isle of avillion, which probably is the same place as the celtic otherworld across the ocean. as a legend and a tradition, that of arthur is undoubtedly the most powerful and persistent in the british imagination. it has employed the pens and enhanced the dreams of many of the giants of english literature from the time of geoffrey of monmouth to the present day. some claim arthur was buried at glastonbury, and tourists who visit are shown a tomb site and may purchase the replica of a cross with an inscription concerning arthur. sources: de troyes, chretien. arthurian romances (erec and enide; cliges; yvain; lancelot. london, 1914. lacy, norris j, ed. the arthurian encyc

enth century and was remembered on that account. during his lifetime he must have been credited with many happenings supposed to have been caused by his spells. after his death his reputation for prophecy and piety snowballed through folklore, a not unfamiliar happening in the history of the scottish highlands, where sir william wallace, st. patrick, st. bean, and others were reputed to have been giants who flung glaciated boulders from hilltop to hilltop across wide glens and lochs. one interesting aspect of the claimed visionary powers of the brahan seer is that he was said to use a white or blue stone in which he saw distant or future events, as in crystal gazing. sources: macgregor, alexander. highland superstitions. eneas mackay, 1901. the prophecies of the brahan seer. inverness, 189

bove a thousand more in number than he had designed; and, besides these were the most dangerous; so that, after they had answered my question, it behoved him to be civil to them, and dismiss them quietly. at the same time the boy under the pintacula was in a terrible fright, saying, that there were in that place a million of fierce men, who threatened to destroy us; and that, moreover, four armed giants of an enormous stature were endeavoring to break into our circle. during this time, whilst the necromancer, trembling with fear, endeavored by mild and gentle methods to dismiss them in the best way he could, vincenzio romoli, who quivered like an aspen leaf, took, care of the perfumes. though i was as much terrified as any of them, i did my utmost to conceal the terror i felt; so that i gr

th his court, but in the hands of boiardo, ariosto, and pulci, the paladins dwelled in an enchanted region where at any moment they might have met with all kinds of supernatural beings. both in the early and late romances the powers of magic and enchantment are ever present, chiefly instanced in magical weapons such as the sword durandal of roland, which cannot be shivered; the magic ointments of giants like ferragus, which when applied provide invulnerablity; and armor that exercises a similar guardianship on the body of its possessor. heroes like ogier the dane penetrated into fairyland itself and wedded its queens. this union with fairyland was the fate of a great many medieval heroes. the analogous cases of tom-a-lincolne, tannhauser, and thomas the rhymer are also relevant. the magic

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rence to malformed or misshapen animals and humans, as well as creatures of great size. because of the awe and horror excited by monstrous births, they were traditionally regarded as an omen or a sign of god s wrath with a wicked world. many street ballads of the sixteenth century moralized about monstrous animals or malformed human beings. today, persons born with bodies outside the social norms.giants, dwarfs, and siamese twins.are studied under the scientific label of teratology. deformed and limbless children are now known to be caused by rare genetic factors or by the use of such drugs as thalidomide in pregnancy. in modern times, much of the superstitious awe surrounding legendary monsters has passed into the world of fiction, and talented novelists have created images of scientific

ts. apollodorus states that certain writers situated it not in the libyan atlas, but in the atlas of the hyperboreans. others believed the world was originally a paradise, and its first inhabitants were human, whose dwelling was a magnificent hall glittering with fine gold and where love, joy, and friendship presided. but this happiness was soon overthrown by certain women from the country of the giants, to whose seductions the first mortals yielded, losing their innocence and integrity forever. the transgression of eve was the obvious prototype of the fatal curiosity of pandora. the legends of hindustan also supply accounts of the happiness of paradise in the golden age of classic mythology. thomas maurice, author of indian antiquities (1793.1800, observed at the end of the eighteenth cen

er. he contributed to many periodicals dealing with arts, crafts, color, psychology of art, and occultism. sources: raffe, w. g. art and labour. n.p, 1927. the control of the mind. n.p, 1934. graphic design. london: chapman and hall, ltd, 1927. poems in black& white. n.p, 1922. ragnarok a term meaning rain of dust, derived from an ancient scandinavian legend of a titanic conflict between gods and giants. it was also the title of a book by the minnesota congressman and senator ignatius donnelly (1831.1901. more than a century before immanuel velikovsky s bestselling worlds in collision, donnelly s book speculates that a comet passed close to or struck the earth in ancient times, causing cataclysmic changes dimly remembered in mythologies and scripture history. donnelly was an original think

rs. when one of her sons was thwarted in his love affairs by her, he transformed her into a mountain boulder looking over the sea, a form she retained during the summer. she was liberated again on the approach of winter. during the spring months, the hag drowned fishermen and preyed on the food supply; she also stole children and roasted them in her cave. her progeny included a brood of monstrous giants, each with several heads and arms. these were continually operating against mankind, throwing down houses, abducting women, and destroying growing crops. heroes who fought against them required the assistance of a witch who was called the wise woman, from whom they obtained magic wands. the witch of scottish folk tales is the friend of man and her profession was evidently regarded in ancien

mbling contemporary astronauts and objects similar to items reported as unidentified flying objects. sitchin started with a somewhat different hypothesis, that ancient mythology should be read as historical documents, as reports of actual occurrences. his starting point was the biblical book of genesis, chapter 6, and the cryptic references to the sons of god marrying the daughters of men and the giants or nephilim who were on earth in the era prior to the biblical flood. using a variety of ancient documents, though primarily the babylonian epic known as enuma elish, he hypothesized the existence of another planet in our solar system, which he named nibiru, that travels an eliptical orbit that brings it into the area between the orbits of jupiter and mars every 3,600 years. the planet is i

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

jn wrytcjn wryrybu wryrpx wrybhlc w r yrjyc w rymylylx wrymyda wryryub wrymycn wrymy hb lam\ yadwmca j i h g f e d c b a l k twpylq seven palaces these are also called layruc, seriel, from esau, because of their hairiness. the second palace contains the evil dsj whereto are attributed the hlkcug the disturbing ones or the breakers in pieces, and their symbolic forms are those of black, cat-headed giants. they are also called layzwu (aziel, layrzj and laynga (agniel. the third palace containeth hrwbg whereunto are attributed bhlwg the golahab or burners with o, also called zaphiel laypx and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a volcano in eruption. the fourth palace containeth the averse trapt whereunto are attributed the wryrgt tagirion, and they are great black giants ever

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

nineteenth-century america, and in the latter half of that century, spiritualist mediums sometimes communicated with martians or even experienced out-of-body journeys to the red planet. in 1896 and 1897, during what today would be called a nationwide wave of unidentified flying object (ufo) sightings, american newspapers printed accounts of landings of strange craft occupied by nonhuman crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena became widely known and their implications much discussed a small army of contactees, recounting physical or psychic meetings with angelic space people, has marched onto the world stage to preach a new cosmic gospel. in a

ll stay open to those who are sufficiently determined to keep thinking or, perhaps, thinking wishfully about it. and roswell or no, rumors, tall tales, and on rare occasion genuinely intriguing reports of dead extraterrestrials in our midst are likely to entertain live humans for some time to come. dead extraterrestrials 85 see also: abductions by ufos; aurora martian; fossilized aliens; oleson s giants further reading barker, gray, 1960. chasing the flying saucers. flying saucers (november: 22 28. berlitz, charles, and william l. mo o re, 1980. the ro s well in c i d e n t. new yo rk: grosset and du n l a p. cahn, j. p, 1952. the flying saucers and the mysterious little men. true (september: 17 19, 102 112. carey, thomas j, and donald r. schmitt, 1999. mack brazel reconsidered. internatio

ocity and velocity that the man s hip broke. the article, clearly written with tongue in cheek, concludes, great excitement pre va i l s h e re, and lots of people are flocking here fro m morley and how a rd city to view the strange being from a distance, as no one dares to go near. he seems to be trying to talk to the people. see also: aurora martian; close encounters of the third kind; oleson s giants; smith; wilson further reading bullard, thomas e, ed, 1982. the airship file: a collection of texts concerning phantom airships and other ufos, gathered from newspapers and periodicals mostly during the hundred years prior to kenneth arnold s sighting. bloomington, in: self-published. migrants in george hunt wi l l i a m s o n s alternative hist o ry other to n g u e s other fl e s h (1953

rsity of pennsylvania press, 1994. awakening paralyzed in the presence of a strange visitor. in andrea pritchard, david e. pritchard, john e. mack, pam kasey, and claudia yapp, eds. alien discussions: proceed- ings of the abduction study conference, 348 354. cambridge, ma: north cambridge press. keel, john a, 1970. strange creatures from time and space. greenwich, ct: fawcett gold medal. oleson s giants on may 2, 1897, during a spate of mysterious a i r s h i p sightings that some popular speculation tied to possible visitors fro m other planets, the houston po s t published a letter from john leander of el campo, te x a s. leander related the story of a local man, i d e n t i fied only as mr. oleson, an elderly, ret i red sailor who once served on danish ve ssels. ac c o rding to leander

orror was intensified, leander wrote, when they found the bodies of more than a dozen men dressed in garments of strange fashion and texture. the bodies were a dark bronze color, but the strangest feature of all was the immense size of the men. they had no means of measuring their bodies, but estimated them to be more than twelve feet high. their hair and beards were also long and as 194 oleson s giants soft and silky as the hair of an infant (bullard, 1982. the sight so unsettled one of the men that he was driven mad. he promptly hurled himself off into the sea, where he drowned. the survivors retreated from the scene, and it took them two days to restore their courage sufficiently to return. they rummaged for food and then dragged the giants bodies off the cliff and into the water. using

FAUST

e brazen accents of strife that clanged through the field rampart-ward. ah, still standing were ilion s ramparts then, but the glowing flames soon from neighbour to neighbour ran, hence and thence spreading out with the gust itself had made over the city in darkness. fleeing i saw through smoke and glow and the fluttering tongues of flame ghastly presences, wrathful gods, wondrous forms, great as giants, striding on through sinister vapours illumined by fire. saw i this or was it my mind that, anguish-torn, bodied forth such made confusion? i ll never say that it was, but yet that i see with mine eyes this horrid thing, certainly this i do know; i could indeed lay hold on it, but that fear is restraining me, from the perilous keeps me. which one of phorkys daughters, then, art thou? for to

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

organs in four canopic jars, dedicated tothenumber four165amset,hapi,taumautefandquebsenuph,theso-called children ofhorus,asungod.thesewereguardedbyfourgoddesses, isis,nephthys,neithandserquet.thenumberfourisprominentin several formsofchron255 ology, for example,thehindoos,who allotted vast ages to human history, toldofakritayuga of joyandspiritual innocence;ofatretayuga which possessed sonsofgod,giants as well as men:ofadwaparayuga, an ageofdoubtandof mixed purityandsin; and afourthage, the kali yuga,ourpresentage of suffering, darknessandmisery: in this age, although long ago,krishnacame to savemankindfrom absolute evil.thehindooshave always reveredthefourvedas-therig, yajur, samaandatharva vedas; the firstofthese is by some authorities consideredtheoldest religiousworkin existence. thes

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

eal255 ers and destroyers whose forms and appearances are a gigantic, veiled head with horns and hideous eyes seen through the veil, and they are followed by evil centaurs. these are also called seriel from esau, because of their hairiness. the second palace containeth chesed, unto which are attributed the gagh shekelah, the disturbing ones, and their symbolic forms are those of black, cat-headed giants. they are also called aziel, chazariel and agniel. the third palace containeth geburah whereunto are attributed golaheb, or burners with fire, otherwise called zaphiel, and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a volcano in eruption. the fourth palace containeth tiphereth whereunto are attributed zamiel, and they are great black giants, ever working against each other. the fift

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

when applied to traditional models of the universe, the horizontal bar of the cross becomes the earth, midgard, physical reality and the axis mundi becomes the pillar that spans the worlds. it is sometimes images as a vertical series of planes, worlds or dimension, a tree, a ray (the ray of creation of gurdjieff) or a pillar. indeed it is the beanstalk that jack climbed to reach the world of the giants! the axis mundi and the sacred tree the axis mundi is the pillar and at its center is the nexus of earth, the earth turns on this center and its horizontal (physical) reality is formed. the turning marks the cycle of time" if you are calm, clear-headed and rationally decisive, people say you are well centred or focus. in that saying is our instinctive recognition that everything has its pro

a prime example of the organic model of the great chain of being. in the elder edda yggdrasil is identified as a sacred ash tree, it becomes obvious that this is no ordinary tree but a tree which glyphs the worlds and which encompasses many strata's of reality. in the grimnismal yggddrasil is described as having three great roots, one lies under hel, the realm of the dead, under another dwell the giants and under the third live human beings. a squirrel runs along its branches, an eagle nets in its crown, four deer browse on its branches and a dragon gnaws at its roots. in the volupsa the sacred ash is described as very tall, always green and moist, the source of dew and as having the well of destiny (urd) as its roots. at ragnorak, the" towering ash trembles, and the world tree howls" the

ways green and moist, the source of dew and as having the well of destiny (urd) as its roots. at ragnorak, the" towering ash trembles, and the world tree howls" the ash is of all the trees the biggest and the best. its branches spread out over all the world and extend across the sky. three of the tree's roots support it and extend very, very far. one is among the aesir, the second among the frost giants, where ginnungagap once was. the third extends over niflheim and under that root is hvergelmir, and nidhogg gnaws the bottom of the root. gylfaginning, younger edda snorri sturluson, trans. antony faulkes. yggdrasil is one of the more poetic and expressive images of the great chain of being. in some forms of northern worship it was celebrated with a "gigantic pillar, one of which, irminsul

lesson) has a lot in common with the kabbalah and theosophical plane models. together they give us a good overview of the great chain of being. the planes or world below the triune forces of the void, fire and ice are: vanaheim is the world of the vanir. it is the realm of fertility, wealth and fecundity, fields of luscious crops, fruits, wildlife and pastoral beauty. jotunheim is the home of the giants. there are three types of giants, thursar, rises and etins, all children of ymir. ljosalfheim is the home of the light elves or lojosalfar. there are two classes of elves, the light inhabit the lighter realms above midgard, while the dark elves (dwarves) inhabit the subterranean realm. asgard, the home of the aesir of sky gods is above the elven world and is the crown of the world tree. the

rough ignorance, desire and so on. this is important as it proves there is no evil god in competition with the source of all life, no hierarchy of destruction, but ignorant spirits and entities. the legends of the book of enoch which permeate so much biblical literature suggest that since these spirits desired to have physical bodies they entered the earth stream and interbreed with man producing giants and depraved offspring. this is why the great flood occured, not to destroy man but to purify the earth of these mutated forms. this desire however continued and brought about not only the corruption of many astral realms but allowed these spirits to incarnate on earth! this last fact is important and has far more significance than we may realize. as we will discuss in another work it is po

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

key concepts found within nietzsche's philosophy which coincide so well with the gnostic tradition include the will to power, the overman, the abandonment of the traditional decayed forms of religion and science, the cycles of eternal re-occurrence, the need to go beyond mundane forms of morality and the power of strength, love and will to achieve liberation. the dark side of aquarius there were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of god came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. and god saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. and it repented the lord that he had made man on

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

is jaws. at 500 feet we can see several of the figures at once: a dog, a tree, a weird pair of hands, the condor, and some of the triangles and trapezoids. when we ascend to 1500 feet, the zoomorphs, hitherto predominant, are revealed merely as small scattered units surrounded by an astonishing scribble of vast geometric forms. these forms now look less like runways and more like pathways made by giants pathways that crisscross the plateau in what seems at first a bewildering variety of shapes, angles and sizes. as the ground continues to recede, however, and as the widening perspective on the lines permits more of an eagle s-eye view, i begin to wonder whether there might not after all be some method to the cuneiform slashes and scratches spread out below me. i am reminded of an observati

viracochas went off to the various districts which viracocha had indicated for them .17 the work of demons? the ancient citadel of sacsayhuaman lies just north of cuzco. we reached it late one afternoon under a sky almost occluded by heavy clouds of tarnished silver. a cold grey breeze was blowing across the high-altitude tundra as i clambered up stairways, through lintelled stone gates built for giants, and walked along the mammoth rows of zig-zag walls. i craned my neck and looked up at a big granite boulder that my route now passed under. twelve feet high, seven feet across, and weighing considerably more than 100 tons, it was a work of man, not nature. it had been cut and shaped into a symphonic harmony of angles, manipulated with apparent ease (as though it were made of wax or putty)

h centuries who had faithfully recorded the ancient, pre-contact traditions of the peruvian indians. what was particularly noticeable about these traditions was the repeated emphasis that the coming of the viracochas had been associated with a terrible deluge which had overwhelmed the earth and destroyed the greater part of humanity. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 60 chapter 7 were there giants then? just after six in the morning the little train jerked into motion and began its slow climb up the steep sides of the valley of cuzco. the narrowgauge tracks were laid out in a series of z shapes. we chugged along the lower horizontal of the first z, then shunted and went backwards up the oblique, shunted again and went forward along the upper horizontal and so on, with numerous stops

ark-skinned quechua indians dressed in ponchos, balaclavas and colourful woollen hats. more distant were slopes canopied in fir trees and exotic eucalyptus. my eye followed the rising contours of a pair of high green mountains, which then parted to reveal folded and even more lofty uplands. beyond these soared a far horizon surmounted by a jagged range of radiant and snowy peaks. casting down the giants it was with understandable reluctance that i turned at last to my reading. i wanted to look more closely at some of the curious links i thought i had identified connecting the sudden appearance of viracocha to the deluge legends of the incas and other andean peoples. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 61 before me was a passage from fr. jose de acosta s natural and moral history of the

creator. in a deluge. after the deluge the creator appeared in human form from lake titicaca. he then created the sun and moon and stars. after that he renewed the human population of the earth..2 in another myth the great creator god, viracocha, decided to make a world for men to live in. first he made the earth and sky. then he began to make people to live in it, carving great stone figures of giants which he brought to life. at first all went well but after a time the giants began to fight among themselves and refused to work. viracocha decided that he must destroy them. some he turned back into stone. the rest he overwhelmed with a great flood.3 very similar notions were, of course, found in other, quite unconnected, sources, such as the jewish old testament. in chapter six of the boo

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

miniscence of grimnir. of the wise-women, of swan-wives, of kings shut up in hills we should have learnt little from written documents, did not legend spread her light over them; even the myths of the sin-flood and xvi preface. the world's destruction she has not lost sight of to this day. but what is most fondly cherished in her, and woven into the gayest tissues, is the delightful narratives of giants, dwarfs, elves, little wights, nixies, night-hags and home-sprites, these last being related to the rest as the tame beasts of the fable are to the wild and unsubjugated: in poetry the wild is always superior to the tamed. the legend of the sun-blind dwarfs (pp. 466n, 1247) and that of the blood-vat (pp. 468 n, 902) remind us of the edda. in the fairy-tale also, dwarfs and giants play their

ed before wuotan. for, like jupiter, he is a father, he is grandfather of many nations, and, as grandfather, is a god of the hills, a god of the rocks, a hammer, sits in the forest, throned on the mountain top, and hurls his old stone weapon, the lightning's bolt. to him the oak was sacred, and his hammer's throw measured out land, as did afterwards wuotan's wand. he rather flies furiously at the giants than fights battles at the head of heroes, or meditates the art of war. i think it a significant featui'e, that he drives or walks, instead of riding like wuotan: he never, preface. xix presents himself in the wild hunt, nor in women's company. but his name is still heard in curses (wuotan's only in protestations, p. 132; and as redbeard, donar might sit in the mountain too. the heroes all

he deities, other portions of mythology must also have their say. hirains and himil, himel and heven are discussed on p. 698, the lapse of himil into gimill on p. 823; in hesse is the borderland between wights xxiv peeface. and elves, the one belonging to franconian, tlie other to saxon soil: the low saxon hiine is out of use in high germany, even in o.h. german the huni seem to be only huns, not giants, and the m.h. german hiune had a very limited circulation, being never heard now in hesse, swabia or bavaria, unless we are to look for it in the name of the disease (p. 1163. such investigations and similar ones capable of indefinite expansion, some of them not even dreamt of at present, may gradually become important to the internal aspect of our own mythology: a still more urgent task is

the devil dionysus, and warms up again the stale explanation of hexe (witch) from hecate. this is allowing the devil a great antiquity in comparison with those heroes; to me eeinhart and isengrim seem to reach up far higher than the -ninth century, and siegfried even beyond arminius, therefore a long way before the time when the term devil first came into our language. several designations of the giants are unmistakably connected with the names of surrounding nations; mone's view applies them to indians, frisians, persians, according as the words ent and wrise suit his purpose; let no one be startled to find that caucasus comes from our gouchsberg (cuckoo's hill! a later work, whose merits i acknowledge on p ]070n, comes in not unseasonably here. soldan agrees in my opinion on the atrocity

le string of divergences and transpositions. in our book of heroes the adventures of wolfdieterich and orendel have in their several ways a striking similarity to features in the odyssey, especially does the angel's mission to shaggy els and to lady breide resemble that of hermes to calypso, when she is commanded to let odysseus go. but such wanderings of heroes and encounters with wise women and giants seem to be a common epic property prevailing everywhere, while the very absence here of all the other main motives of the greek myth excludes the supposition of borrowing. we may surely give their due weight to the many resemblances of wuotan to zeus and apollo, of zio to zeus and ares, we may recognise nerthus in demeter, fx-igg and freyja in hera and aphrodite, wieland in hephaestus and d

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

everybody, and even falls foul of the gods; j the outcast dwarf, who does discern good and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independent action. in order of creation, the giant as the sensuous element came first, next followed the spiritual element of elvish nature, and lastly the human race restored the equilibrium. the abrupt ness of these gradations is a good deal softened down by the giants or dwarfs forming frequent alliances with men, affording clear evidence that ancient fiction does not favour steep contrasts: the very earliest giants have sense and judgment ascribed to them (see suppl. on one side we see giants forming a close tie of brotherhood or servile dependence with human heroes, on the other side shading off into the type of schrats and woodsprites. there is a numb

e 7 (see suppl. 3 our second term is likewise one that suggests the name of a nation. the on. purs seems not essentially different from iotunn; in sn. 6 yniir is called ancestor of all the hrim]?urses, in saem. 118a all the iotnar are traced up to him. in particular songs or connexions the preference is given to one or the other appellative: thus in the enumeration of dialects in the alvismal the giants are always iotnar, never)?ursar, and there is no thursaheimr in use for lotunheimr, lotnaheimr; but thrymr, thbugh dwelling in lotnaheimr, is nevertheless called]?ursa drottinn (saem. 70. 71) and not iotna drottinn, but he summons the iotnar (73 a, and is a iotunn himself (74 a. in seem. 85b both iotnar and hrim]?ursar are summoned one after the other, so there must be some nice distinction

s, saem. 11 7b; sa inn dmdttki (praspotens) 41 b 82h; storu&gi (magnanimu) 76b; firungmo&gi (superbus) 77a; hardrdffr (saevus) 54a; our derivation of the words iotunn and]?urs finds itself confirmed in poetic epithet and graphic touch: kostmo&r iotunn (cibo gravatus, saem. 56b; oh (ebrius) ertu geirrosr, hefir]?u ofdruccit (overdrunk) 47a (see suppl. from this it is an easy step, to impute to the giants a stupidity contrasting with man s common sense and the shrewdness of the dwarf. the on. has ginna alia sem pussa (decipere omnes sicut thursos, nialssaga p. 263. dumm in our old speech was mutus as well as hebes, and dumbr in on. actually stands for gigas; to which dumbi (dat) the adj. pumbi (hebes, inconcinnus) seems nearly related. a remarkable spell of the llth cent, runs thus &lt;

; b; fenja and menja are framvisar (grottas. 1, 13. when the verb]?reya, usually meaning exspectare, desiderare, is employed as characteristic of giants (sasm. 8sa, it seems to imply a dreamy brooding, a half-drunken complacency and immobility (see suppl. such a being, when at rest, is good-humoured and unhandy, 1 but when provoked, gets wild, spiteful and violent. norse legend names this rage of giants iotunmodr, which pits itself in defiance against asmosr, the rage of the gods: vera i iotunmosi/ sn. 150b. when their wrath is kindled, the giants hurl rocks, rub stones till they catch fire (roth. 1048, squeeze water out of stones (kinderm. no. 20. asbiornsen s moe, no. 6, root up trees (kinderm. no. 90, twist fir-trees together like willows (no. 166, and stamp on the ground till their leg

or want of his sword, and thence bore the name of bani belja/ sn. 41. 74. their relation to gods and men is by turns friendly and hostile. idtunheimr lies far from asaheimr, yet visits are paid on both sides. it is in this connexion that they sometimes leave on us the impression of older nature-gods, who had to give way to a younger and superior race; it is only natural therefore, that in certain giants, like ecke and fasolt, we should recognise a pre cipitate of deity. at other times a rebellious spirit breaks forth, they make war upon the gods, like the heaven- scaling titans, and the gods hurl them down like devils into hell. yet there are some gods married to giantesses: niorsr to skasi the daughter of thiassi, th6rr to larnsaxa, freyr to the beautiful ger3r, daughter of gymir. gunnlos

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

for a summary of the symbolic aspects of temples, see the temple as cosmos, in e. hornung, idea into image: essays on ancient egyptian thought (princeton, 1992, 115 130; or worlds within worlds, in r. h. wilkinson, the complete temples of ancient egypt (london, 2000, 52 79. 48. greek visitors such as diodorus siculus later interpreted such scenes as representing a mythical battle between gods and giants set in the far past, but the egyptians used contemporary enemies as characters in their defining myth of the war between order and chaos. 49. hatshepsut s scenes are at deir el-bahari and amenhotep iii s at luxor temple. the scenes involving rameses ii are only known from a few stray blocks. 50. seth was the local deity of the part of the eastern delta from which seti and his family came. a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

d himself in the forests of the yogis. now, these forests had been inhabited by holy hermits, and devarata knew that there be would beunassailable and impregnable. he might be seen there, but no one could do him violence- not even the godvaruna himself. it was a simple solution. the religious austerities of the aranyakas (the holy men of theforests) several of whom were daityas (titans, a race of giants and demons, gave them such dominance thatall the gods trembled before their sway and their supernatural powers- even varuna, himself. these antediluvian yogis, it seems, had the power to destroy even the god himself, at will- possiblybecause they had invented him themselves. nightmare talesthe blue lotus22 devarata spent several years in the forests; at last he grew tired of the life. allow

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

humans until he was thoroughly spock-ified. and he got an a, so there! and so, back to the cthulhu mythos. lovecraft himself was of the opinion that fear, particularly fear of the unknown, was the strongest emotion attached to the great old ones. the reason why i like to work with that mythos occasionally is that the great old ones are outside most human mythologies, reflecting the shadows of the giants in norse myths, the pre- olympian titans in greek myths, and other groups of universebuilders who are thought to be too chaotic for the polite company of the gods of the ordered universe. for me too, the nature of the great old ones as shadowy beings who can only be partially glimpsed is attractive- they can t be assimilated and bound into any orthodox systems of magick and i get much fun f

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

itely evil portent. i was glad when the mirage began to break up, though in the process the various nightmare turrets and cones assumed distorted, temporary forms of even vaster hideousness. as the whole illusion dissolved to churning opalescence we began to look earthward again, and saw that our journey s end was not far off. the unknown mountains ahead rose dizzily up like a fearsome rampart of giants, their curious regularities showing with startling clearness even without a field glass. we were over the lowest foothills now, and could see amidst the snow, ice, and bare patches of their main plateau a couple of darkish spots which we took to be lake s camp and boring. the higher foothills shot up between five and six miles away, forming a range almost distinct from the terrifying line o

n walls of kish as dug up by the oxford field museum expedition in 1929; and both danforth and i obtained that occasional impression of separate cyclopean blocks which lake had attributed to his flight-companion carroll. how to account for such things in this place was frankly beyond me, and i felt queerly humbled as a geologist. igneous formations often have strange regularities- like the famous giants causeway in ireland-but this stupendous range, despite lake s original suspicion of smoking cones, was above all else nonvolcanic in evident structure. the curious cave mouths, near which the odd formations seemed most abundant, presented another albeit a lesser puzzle because of their regularity of outline. they were, as lake s bulletin had said, often approximately square or semicircular;

ISIS UNVEILED

pter the even the four ages of the hinda chronology contain a far more philo- sophical idea than appears on the surface. it defines them according to both the psychological, or mental, and the physical states of man during their period. krita-yuga, the golden age, the 'age of joy' or spiritual innocence of man; treta-yuga. the age of silver, or that of fire the peri- od of supremat^ of man and of giants and of the sons of god; dv¶- yuga, the age of bronze a mixture already of purity and impurity (spirit and matter, the age of doubt and at last our own, the kah-yugs, or age of iron, of darkbess, niisery and sorrow. in this age vishnu had to incarnate himself in krishna, in order to save humanity from the goddess kali, consort of siva, the all-annihilating the goddess of death, de- struc

ed in this by other orientalists, presents the seventh avatar of vishnu in the most caricatured way* apart from the fact that the rsmdyana is one of the grandest epic poems in the world the source and origin of homer's inspiration this avatar conceals one of the most scientific problems of our modem day. the learned btfthroanas of india never understood the allegory of the famous war between men, giants, and monkeys otherwise than in the light of the transformation of species. it is our firm belief that were european academicians to seek for information from some learned native brftlunanas, instead of unani- mously and incontinently rejecting their authority, and were they, like- jacoluot against whom they have nearly all arrayed themselves to seek for fight in the oldest documents scatter

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

continually, on account of their conceitedness, making sad mistakes, and breaking down with their plausible systems. progress and enlightenment are prerogatives to which no generation in particular can lay a special claim, says a modern writer, speaking of railways and their invention. intelligence like that of the stephensons is born again and again, at lengthened intervals; and it is only these giants in wisdom who know how to carry on to perfection the knowledge which centuries have been piling up before them. but the age in which such men are cast is often unequal to appreciate the genius which seeks to elevate its aspiration. thus it was in 1820 that mr. william brougham proposed to consign george stephenson to bedlam, for being the greatest benefactor of his time. but now that we the

s could have seriously entertained such extraordinary doctrines; but, incredible as it may seem, because it requires much preparation to understand them, it is certainly true, that it is only in this manner the ideas of the divinity of fire, which we know once prevailed largely, can be made intelligible we mean, to the philosopher, who knows how properly to value the ancient thinkers, who were as giants in the earth. we shall shortly show that reveries of the magi. 79 the monuments raised to this strange faith still remain, and that, surviving from the heathen times, the forms still mingle and lurk largely amidst the christian european institutions the traces of the idolatry, if not the idolatry itself. obelisks, spires, minarets, tall towers, upright stones (menhirs, monumental crosses, a

be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and abyla) are the dual upon which may be supposed to rest a world. they stood in the days when giants might really be imagined, indeed, they almost look as impressive of it now, the twin prodigious monoliths, similar in purpose to the artificial pyramids. they must have struck the astonished and awed discoverers gaze, navigating that silent mediterranean (when men seemed as almost to find themselves alone in the world, as the veritable, colossal, natural pillars on which should burn the dou

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

of only three stones is nearly 300 feet in length. they are thirteen feet square, two of them are each 64 feet and a third 69 feet long. they are built into the massive wall twenty feet above the ground. we went to the quarry from whence these stones of baalbek were taken. it was a quarter of a mile off, down-hill. in a pit lay the mate of the largest stone in the ruins. it lay there just as the giants of the old forgotten time left it when they were called hence; to remain for thousands of years an eloquent rebuke to such as are prone to think slightingly of the men who have lived before them. this enormous block lies there squared and ready for the builder's hands, a solid mass 14 feet by 17 feet wide and 70 feet long. one could use the same words almost to describe the massive unfinish

KETAB E SIYAH

unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother, now turned against us, cast down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance for the uncommitted crime that i had done, came the voice of auriel, the fourth of the brothers for they were my brethren no more "what proof" he inquired "what proof shall we bring to make fir

so and that my once beloved brother, yet in his treason brother to me no more, is truly guilty of all that i disclosed. if you have any reason to doubt my word or if my judgement and understanding of my brothers speech and deed is not satisfying to your discernment then summon to yourself all your sons, all the elohim that serve you in heaven and upon the earth below, the ancient dominion of the giants that we vanquished so long ago, and call upon their testament for none of us cannot recount an instance where our false brother came to us, perverting by his deceitful tongue. lord, all heaven cries 'vengeance! 18 vengeance against the evil one who brings ruinous contention to our most beautiful dominion which we both love and serve devotedly' tarry no longer, liege. it serves us not. rathe

"behold me! know me! i am aset. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. a long night has descended and an age has come to an end. heaven's star has long waxed in the sky and it has reached its zenith, bringing victory to us over gog and magog's spawn, the brutal and monstrous giants who were lords of the earth until our empire conquered them when satan hurled from heaven a burning mountain down upon them. now that star falls and wanes, 51 growing duller with passing time, dying forever in the sky until it is a fading memory of the dream. with its star, heaven too shall die, passing away like a cloud, and when, once, all feared its power, it shall be forgotten by time

by my perfection and mercy, i have put life into you and favoured you above all others, bringing you closest to my unity and filling your souls with faith and virtue that flow from me in abundace as i sit upon my throne, the cosmic hub. do not let your pride deceive you, leading you from this seat of supremacy and amongst the thorny woods of blasphemy. do you not see, having become blind like the giants that you overcame by my permission and mandate, that i am the one true king and all that turns away from me is perverted and worthless. 61 so far i have been forgivng of these wrongs that you do me, grieving for your souls, knowing that you wrong only yourselves, but, i warn and advise you, persist not in this apostasy, seeking to oppose that which is fundamental. my wrath is terrible, inde

is unchaste plan before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother, now turned against us, cast down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance for the uncommitted crime that i had done, came the voice of auriel, the fourth of the brothers for they were my brethren no more "what proof" he inquired "what proof shall we bring to make fir

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

abbalah of the ari. lurianic kabbalah relates to kabbalah as a science there is no meditation, chanting, charms, amulets or magical drawings of letters. rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954, known as baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for his sulam (ladder) commentary on the zohar, paved the way for our generation. his writings enable all of us to connect to the ancient, authentic sources that the past giants left behind. the kabbalah that we study today contains the same knowledge that was passed on from abraham through all the generations. i was privileged to spend twelve years beside baal hasulam s eldest son and successor, kabbalist rabbi baruch shalom ashlag, and from him i received this knowledge. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 27 the wisdom of kabbalah is a method for discovering the h

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

, and the angels of the spirit of clouds, and of darkness [and so forth (giovetti 1993, 19. among other contents, the book of jubilees repeats the central angel tale in the book of enoch in which a group of angels mate with mortal females. they then fell from grace and became devils after leaving their heavenly abode. the book of jubilees adds that god sent the flood to destroy the race of sinful giants who were the offspring of these unnatural unions. see also enoch; judaism for further reading: giovetti, paola. angels. the role of celestial guardians and beings of light. transl. toby mccormick. 1989. york beach, me: samuel wiser, 1993. prophet, elizabeth clare. forbidden mysteries of enoch: fallen angels and the origins of evil. 1983. livingston, mt: summit university press, 1992. bosch

the sons of heaven, beheld them, they became enamored of them, saying to each other: come, let us select for ourselves wives from the progeny of men, and let us beget children (7:1 2) then they took wives, each choosing for himself; whom they began to approach, and with whom they cohabited; teaching them sorcery, incantation, and the dividing of roots and trees. and they conceiving brought forth giants; whose stature was each three hundred cubits. these devoured all which the labor of men produced; until it became impossible to feed them; when they turned themselves against men, in order to devour them (7:10 13) when earth was in complete anarchy, god sent the archangel michael down from heaven to confine the corrupt angels in the valleys of earth until doomsday. the giants that these ang

ur them (7:10 13) when earth was in complete anarchy, god sent the archangel michael down from heaven to confine the corrupt angels in the valleys of earth until doomsday. the giants that these angels had fathered (the nephilim) went on wreaking havoc until (according to such sources as the book of jubilees) they were wiped out in the flood. scripture, however, records later, post-flood tribes of giants who were descendants of the nephilim (e.g, num. 13:33; deut. 2:11; josh. 12:4; etc. this story, which at one time was widely known, eventually disappeared from popular folklore because it clashed with the official church position, which was that angels were beings of pure spirit and thus could not engage in sexual intercourse. a brief allusion to the enoch tale can be found in genesis 6:2 4

) is the father of all evil, yet subservient to god. this is per the book of jubilees, wherein mastema is described as the angel of adversity. elsewhere,mastema is referred to as the accusing angel, and in hebrew mastema means animosity. mastema works for god to tempt mankind and as an executioner. a large number of demons are under his charge. these evil spirits were born from the dead bodies of giants killed by god that were the offspring of fallen angels and mortal earth women. one legend tells how after the flood god intended to comply with a request of noah s to lock away all of the evil spirits underground. but mastema was able to convince god that it would be wise to allow some of the demons to continue their work, as sinful mortals still needed to be kept in line and have their fai

ills as the art of war. this particular story, which at one time was widely known, eventually disappeared from popular folklore because it clashed with what became the official church position, which was that angels were purely spiritual beings and thus could not engage in sexual intercourse. the chief distinguishing characteristic of the nephilim was their gigantic size. the descendants of these giants are mentioned a number of times in both the canonical and the noncanonical books. there is a particularly vivid image in the book of numbers, at a point where the wandering israelites come upon a land occupied by the giants. the hebrew scouts give the following report: all the people that we saw in it are men of great stature. and there we saw the nephilim (the sons of anak, who come from t

LIBER ARARITA

l their thought is a confusion. i saw thee in these. 2. i saw the darkeners of wisdom, like black apes chattering vile nonsense. i saw thee in these. 3. i saw the devouring mothers of hell, that eat up their children.o ye that are without understanding! i saw thee in these. 4. i saw the merciless and unmajestic like harpies, tearing their foul food. i saw thee in these. 5. i saw the burning ones, giants like volcanoes belching out the black vomit of fire and smoke in their fury. i saw thee in these. 6. i saw the petty, the quarrelsome, the selfish,.they were like men, o lord, they were like men, o lord, they were even like unto men. i saw thee in these. 7. i saw the ravens of death, that flew with hoarse cries upon the carrion earth. i saw thee in these. 8. i saw the lying spirits like fro

LIBER CCXLII AHA

owered! the oneness is. yet even in this, my son, thou shalt not do amiss if thou restrain the expression, shoot thy glance to rapture fs darkling root, discarding name, form, sight, and stress even of this high consciousness; pierce to the heart! i leave thee here: thou art the master. i revere thy radiance that rolls afar, o brother of the silver star! olympas. ah, but no ease may lap my limbs. giants and sorcerers oppose; ogres and dragons are my foes! leviathan against me swims, liber ccxlii 26 and lions roar, and boreas blows! no zephyrs woo, no happy hymns paan the pilgrim of the rose! marsyas. i teach the royal road of light. be thou, devoutly eremite, free of thy fate. choose tenderly a place for thine academy. let there be an holy wood of embowered solitude by the still, the rainl

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ondon as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-atarms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became probable that liber dccclx 4 the elements were but isomers of one element; matter was seen to be bu

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ecount important events that took place at the beginning of time and helped shape the world, and scandinavian mythology indeed has sequences that tell of the origin of the cosmos and of human beings. the story goes on, however, to the destruction and rebirth of the cosmos, and everything in it is presented in light of an enduring struggle between two groups of beings, the gods on the one hand and giants on the other hand. these terms are to some extent misleading: although the group that creates and orders the cosmos is often referred to by words that can best be translated ggods, h the principal word, gasir, h is explicitly presented by the most 1 important medieval interpreter, snorri sturluson, as meaning gpeople of asia, h and indeed the word often has the feel in mythological texts of

he mythic present. as dwarfs, humans, and occasionally elves look on and are sometimes drawn into the struggle, the asir and the jotnar fight over resources, precious objects, and, especially, women. the flow of such wealth is all in one direction, from the jotnar to the asir, and in fact one might divide the narratives of the mythic present into those in which the gods acquire something from the giants and those in which an attempt by the giants to acquire something from the gods is foiled. in the mythic future, this world order will come to a fiery end as gods and giants destroy each other and the cosmos, but a new world order is to follow in which the world will be reborn and inhabited by a new generation of asir. the historical background scandinavia consists of the low-lying danish is

13 pages from the famous codex regius of the poetic edda (british library (the words of all-wise. volundarkvida has no gods in it and to us today looks like a heroic poem, but the compiler of codex regius of the poetic edda must have thought that volund fs elfish background was good reason to situate the poem here, elves being creatures from the glower mythology h (neither of the gods nor of the giants. alvissmal has another such creature in alviss, the gall-wise h dwarf who sues for the hand of thor fs daughter and is kept dispensing synonyms by the god until the sun comes up and turns the dwarf to stone. at this point the heroic poems begin, but the gods are by no means wholly absent, especially from the poems telling the early parts of the story of sigurd the dragon-slayer. odin, hoeni

a king there was called munon or mennon, who was married to troan, the daughter of king priam; their son was tror, gwhom we call thor. h he was raised by duke loricus, whom he subsequently killed, and he took over the kingdom of loricus, trakia (thrace, gwhich we call thrudheim. then he traveled widely from country to country, explored the entire continent, and alone defeated all berserks and all giants and the greatest dragon and many animals. h he married sibil, a seeress, gwhom we call sif. h he begat an entire family, and eighteen generations later was born voden; gwe call that one odin. h troy was a known place, and agamemnon and priam were historical figures known in iceland from the twelfth century onward. snorri sets thor in that environment; that is, he tells us that there was a h

en. h however, it is convenient to make further distinctions. the distant past would involve the period before the creation of the universe. at that time there was only ginnunga gap, the vast void of potency and potential, and perhaps also the elivagar, mysterious waters from which life was to emerge. we must assign ymir to this distant past, and also his hermaphroditic generation of the races of giants. similarly, bur, the first of the gods, existed at this time. the focus of the near past would be the creation of the cosmos, from the body of ymir according to most sources. the precondition for forming the cosmos was the killing of ymir by the sons of bur, so we may say that the movement from the distant past to the near past encompasses a move from a stasis between the two major groups o

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

anets, notably jupiter and saturn. thus, hydrogen is thought to have been part of the primeval atmosphere of all planets right after the formation of the solar system, about 4.5 billion years ago. hydrogen is no longer found at significant concentrations in the atmospheres of rocky planets such as venus, earth, and mars. this is because the low gravity of these planets compared to that of the gas giants could not prevent the escape of hydrogen into space. however, recent calculations have shown that hydrogen may have represented at least 30% of earth s initial atmosphere. it is known that oxygen gas (o2) was not present in the primeval atmosphere because earth s oldest rocks are not oxidized. it has been known since the 1950s that an atmosphere rich in hydrogen is capable of synthesizing a

MAGIC AND SPELLS

or a rod of negation (if pointed at the manifestation rather than the wielder. it can be thwarted or counterspelled by dispel magic, and theoretically a spellfire wielder could counterspell another's spellfire. however, spellfire is a supernatural ability and does not provoke an attack of opportunity when used, nor is it subject to spell resistance. secret lore since the days when elves, dwarves, giants, and dragons ruled a faerun of trackless forest and unspoiled wilderness, those who could manipulate the weave have sought deeper understanding, greater power, and hidden knowledge in the hope of gaining an advantage over their enemies. the early human empires were no different. the imaskari mastered the lore of gates and portals, transporting thousands of hapless slaves from other worlds t

ellcasters working together to create a lasting magical effect over a large area. mythals that remain today usually are beginning to fail but resist attempts to dispel them. they can produce any number of bizarre effects, including wild magic (see the wild magic section above. the exact nature of such effects varies with each mythal. rune magic in the snowbound mountains of the north, dwarves and giants have dwelled for uncounted years as rivals and enemies, and their deeds are only rumored in human lands. in the lore of the shield dwarves, runes-carefully inscribed symbols from the secret characters of the dwarven alphabet-can be carved to hold spells of great potency. learning the runes in order to use rune magic, a character must learn the inscribe rune feat (see chapter 1: characters

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

mbers, or caverns, the candidate advancing through them in sequential order. these chambers of initiation represented the nine spheres into which the drottars divided the universe (1) asgard, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and (9) hel-heim, the world of cold and th

ths he promulgated will continue and will be taught by the illumined initiates of all future ages. the swan is the symbol of the initiates of the mysteries; it is a symbol also of the divine power which is the progenitor of the world. the bacchic and dionysiac rites the bacchic rite centers around the allegory of the youthful bacchus (dionysos or zagreus) being torn to pieces by the titans. these giants accomplished the destruction of bacchus by causing him to become fascinated by his own image in a mirror. after dismembering him, the titans first boiled the pieces in water and afterwards roasted them. pallas rescued the heart of the murdered god, and by this precaution bacchus (dionysos) was enabled to spring forth again in all his former glory. jupiter, the demiurgus, beholding the crime

from a place where the sea now is. h. p. blavatsky thus sums up the causes which precipitated the atlantean disaster "under the evil insinuations of their demon, thevetat, the atlantis-race became a nation of wicked magicians. in consequence of this, war was declared, the story of which would be too long to narrate; its substance may be found in the disfigured allegories of the race of cain, the giants, and that of noah and his righteous family. the conflict came to an end by the submersion of the atlantis; which finds its imitation in the stories of the babylonian and mosaic flood: the giants and magicians* and all flesh died* and every man' all except xisuthrus and noah, who are substantially identical with the great father of the thlinkithians in the popol vuh, or the sacred book of th

or tongues of fire, running over the fields or peering in houses (philosophia occulta, translated by franz hartmann) medi val investigators of the nature spirits were of the opinion that the most common form of salamander was lizard-like in shape, a foot or more in length, and visible as a glowing urodela, twisting and crawling in the midst of the fire. another group was described as huge flaming giants in flowing robes, protected with sheets of fiery armor. certain medi val authorities, among them the abb de villars, held that zarathustra (zoroaster) was the son of vesta (believed to have been the wife of noah) and the great salamander oromasis. hence, from that time onward, undying fires have been maintained upon the persian altars in honor of zarathustra's flaming father. one most impor

world of assiah. this is the grand man of the zohar, of whom eliphas levi writes "it is not less astonishing to observe at the beginning of the zohar the profundity of its notions and the sublime simplicity of its images. it is said as follows 'the science of equilibrium is the key of occult science. unbalanced forces perish in the void. so passed the kings of the elder world, the princes of the giants. they have fallen like trees without roots, and their place is found no more. through the conflict of unbalanced forces, the devastated earth was void and formless, until the spirit of god made for itself a place in heaven and reduced the mass of waters. all the aspirations of nature were directed then towards unity of form, towards the living synthesis (if equilibrated forces; the face of

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

adepts in magical art of pre-flood times, visited the mountaintop wherein they dwelt, to learn his wisdom. this idea has lingered on and finally became a fundamental part of legends of magical initiation all over the world, from chaldea to tibet. the offspring of the sons of heaven, however, proved to be a mixed blessing for the world. like their progenitors, they were gigantic in stature "great giants whose height was three thousand ells" some of these nephelim, as the descendants of the house of azael were known, were, like nimrod, men of renown and great in wisdom. others, however, turned in the opposite direction and increasingly devoted themselves to the pursuit of hideous delights and necromantic pastimes besides which gilles de rais' antics are said to pall into insignificance. and

ell ,as the recurring legends of the flood and atlantis current throughout the western hemisphere. the early christian writer of the tale of beowulf recounts how, written in runes upon the hilt of an enchanted sword said to have been made by the nephelim themselves, king hrothgar of the danes reads. the story of ancient wars between good and evil, the opening of the waters, the flood sweeping the giants away, how they suffered, and died, that race who hated the ruler of us all, and received judgement from his hands, surging waves that found them wherever they fled] beowulf, translated by burton raffel (mentor books u.s.a. 1963- we again find traces of this lore in the norse legend of the giants' revolt, and similarly in greek mythology concerning the gods' dealings with the rebellious tita

nd received judgement from his hands, surging waves that found them wherever they fled] beowulf, translated by burton raffel (mentor books u.s.a. 1963- we again find traces of this lore in the norse legend of the giants' revolt, and similarly in greek mythology concerning the gods' dealings with the rebellious titans. it is a persistent theme. the zohar intimates, however, that though most of the giants yielded up their lives in the flood, many of their spirits partaking as they did of the angelic nature of their fathers, proved indestructible, and lived on, invisible yet powerful even in their disembodied state. on occasion, these shades are said to gain access to the world of men by reincarnating in human shape, and are referred to as intruders, ancient alien souls transmigrating from th

ese shades are said to gain access to the world of men by reincarnating in human shape, and are referred to as intruders, ancient alien souls transmigrating from the past. otherwise, collectively in their immaterial shape, they constitute the so-called demonic hierarchy with which the modern witch has dealings on occasion. it is the watchers, the mighty ones of the heavenly places, the parents of giants and humans alike as seen in symbolic and archetypal form as the parents of humanity, whether as masters of wisdom and love or simply as benevolent powers of fertility and hunting, that constitute the witch's true deities. diana and lucifer of the above-mentioned witch legend are but figurative forms of these mighty ones. although the legend is overlaid with later gnostic overtones such as t

MEANING OF MASONRY

rience of unusual phenomena, as the psychic faculties of the soul begin to unfold themselves, and the apprehension of abstract truth (formerly described as mathematics. this work is altogether beyond both the mental horizon and the capacity of the average modern mason, though in the mysteries of antiquity the mathesis (or mental discipline) was an outstanding feature and produced the intellectual giants of greek philosophy. hence it is that to-day the degree is found dull, unpicturesque and unattractive, since psychic experience and intellectual principles cannot be made spectacular and dramatic. the ritual runs that our ancient brethren of this degree met in the porchway of king solomon's temple. this is a way of saying that natural philosophy is the porchway to the attainment of divine w

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

e travel maintain non-intervention as an inviolate edict. on the other hand, the bible and the book of enoch, in particular, relate that earth'ssovereignty was violated by one contingent of ancient visitors. these beings werenamed the nephilim (those who were cast down. there are many names that havecome down to us that were used to describe the visitors. some of these are: anakim,rephaim, djinn, giants, titans, fallen angels, the watchers, the els, the ari, elders,atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation3 from the end of heaven sons of zadok, sons of seth, the uranids, cyclopeans, promethians, olympians, theelect, asuras, the illies, fomorians, the necromancers, rayless ones, bent ones, thedogons, dagons, the ana, amaraka, nagas, the rakshasas, dragon kings, naddred,the brothe

s of all that they chose (genesis, chapter 6-8) there are several key hypotheses and theories that seek to account for the presence ofthese beings. let us explore a few of the most provocative yet cogent ones. in the bible and other scriptures, we readabout these fallen angels and theirsojourn on earth; for in ancient days, theirarrival and activities were not concealed asthey are now. there were giants in the earth in those days;and also after that, when the sons of godcame in unto the daughters of men, and theybear children to themthe mighty men whichwere of old, men of renown (genesis, chap-ter 6-8) they come from a far country, from the end ofheaven (isaiah 13:3)who are these that fly in a cloud, as the dovesto their windows (isaiah 9:8) lucifers fall by gustave dorefrom the end of hea

forcesthat sought to eradicate the bent ones from this planet, or at least restrict their cor-rupting operations. whatever the actual truth, it appears the rebels decided that itwould be futile to go into the individual colonies throughout the earth to depose theatlantean demigods. better to strike at the root of the problem, atlantis itself. many world myths and legends speak of wars between the giants. the stories have uncannysimilarities and may refer to this attempt of earth inhabitants to eradicate strange demonicvisitors. it has been noted for instance that the mahabharata in india, the trojan wars andthe gaelic wars in ireland, all occurred relatively simultaneously (see immanuel v elik-ovsky. in the story of beowulf, one of the first romances of the later anglo-saxon period,we agai

was called,march-river mighty, in moorland living,in fen and fastness; fief of the giantsthe hapless wight a while had keptsince the creator his exile doomed.on kin of cain was the killing avengedby sovran god for slaughtered abel.ill fared his feud, and far was he driven,for the slaughter's sake, from sight of men.of cain awoke all that woful breed,etins and elves and evil-spirits,as well as the giants that warred with godweary while: but their wage was paid them!(beowulf- prelude, episode 1) old world disorder22atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation on atlantis, the peoples of the sequestered colonies of original earth inhabitants, fore-warned of this coming rebellion, would have been prepared to vacate the precincts andoverthrow the tyrannical technocratic elites. knowledg

blavatsky, who spent her liferesearching the actual origins of mankind, are more than appropriate: the appellation satan, in hebrew, and adversarybelongs by right to the first and cruelestadversary of all other gods jehovah, not in the serpent which spoke only words of sym-pathy and wisdom. under the evil insinuations of their demon thevetat, the atlantis race became a nation ofevil magiciansthe giants and magicians and all flesh died and every man.and author jack barranger also expresses the travesty of mans perplexity:we have been lead to believe that the entity that the old testament describes as a mass mur-derer and heinous leader is the god of the universe. we have been lead to think that theslaughter of human beings in the name of god is a divine act. and all through these passages

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

e averse sephiroth, the so-called fallen restrictions of the universe, where there sleeps an ancient dragon. seven heads dwell there, yet through the seven the eight arises. this power is essential to the development and empowerment of the vampyre magickian. 53 the qlipphoth and their servitors: neptune kether satan or moloch thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel dual giants, bestial atavistic demons with bat wings. this is a form of the adversary. these spirits seek to continually join their bodies with other spirits and forces both sexual vampires, draining energy through the heat and desire built energy and by possession. working as a vampyre in this sphere represents that you must seek to understand the sexual desires within yourself, the fire of being and

veiled heads with horns, and hideous eyes burning blood red seen through the veil, and they are followed by evil centaurs or bestial figures. using darkness and the night to take form and project in dreams. jupiter chesed astaroth gamehioth (gamchath: gabedriel+ amdebriel+ malexiel+ chedebriel+ a'othiel+ theriel gagh shekelah, the ones of chaos, and their forms are those of the black, cat-headed giants. they are also called aziel, chazariel and agniel and related to devouring forces. mars geburah asmodeus galeb (gleb: gameliel+ lebrexiel+ ebaikiel+ barashiel burners with flame, these spirits relate to war and aggression, for the vampyre magickian this can simply be the energy or motivation to action. they are also called zaphiel, and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a vo

e, these spirits relate to war and aggression, for the vampyre magickian this can simply be the energy or motivation to action. they are also called zaphiel, and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a volcano erupting. the sun tiphereth belphegor tagaririm (tgrrm: taumeshriel+ gobraziel+ raqueziel+ rebrequel+ mephisophiel 55 these demons are known as zamiel, and they are great black giants, opposing each other. they relate to creative chaos. venus netzach baal harab-serapel (hrb-srral: helebriel+ reteriel+ baruchiel+ satoriel+ refreziel+ reptoriel+ astoriel+ labreziel ghoreb zereq, or dispersing ravens. their form is that of the hideous demon-headed ravens rising from a volcano, also called getzphiel. shapeshifting into black ravens, the flight of the bird in the night, the e

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early civilization, which included fallen angels, nephilim, and humans became increasingly wicked. after our wickedness reached a boiling point, god could no longer restrain his angry hand, so he--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 4 alerts a righteous man named noah that he is soon to destroy the world in a flo

oss the earth. trees are, according the mande people, symbols of resurrection. the most high god brought faro back to life, and sent him to earth in human form aboard an ark. the ark, which landed on mount kouroula, was of coarse loaded with a small group of humans and 2 of every animal. the incas of peru tell the story of a creator god named virococha, who created the world that was populated by giants he carved from stone. these giants were terribly disobedient and disorderly, and viracocha destroyed this race of giants with a massive flood. the hindu tradition of india, like countless others, often describes gods as taking human form and incarnating on earth. the many incarnations of vishnu upon the earth are certainly modeled after, and considered to be, a savior figure. the first inca

story. as stated earlier, a king called nimrod desired to build a tower to reach to the heavens; his arrogance and presumption was punished when god caused all of nimrod s laborers to abruptly speak different languages. from there, the people dispersed to every corner of the globe. this story, like the flood, has many parallels outside of the bible. the aztec people of mexico say that at one time giants of deformed stature once possessed the land. arrogant were these giants, who endeavored to build a tower so as to reach the heavens. when the lord of heaven looked upon the haughty ambition of the earth-dwellers, he sent down his minions to confound them. this action caused the builders of the tower to go their separate ways and disperse across the earth. and then there s the savior. a char

on, she is said to have both good and bad aspects, and true to that logic she if often spoke of as lilith who was consumed or possessed by a much more ancient goddess named tiamat. as if lilith is now the body that tiamat walks in. lilith is the feminine principle personified. tiamat is said to be the most ancient of god s enemies, long before the fall of lucifer, and she spawned a race of wicked giants and demons. in babylonian legend, tiamat was called the monster of chaos, and waged war against the gods. finally marduk defeated tiamat, split her in two, and used her flesh to create the world. this battle between the angels and the older gods goes unmentioned in the biblical genesis account, but remains in the greek tradition. according to greek mythology zeus, along with his brothers po

ce, who was half angel and half man. after stealing the creative energy from jehovah, the angels would multiple no more, and satan intended to use the nephilim to increase his numbers, being still out-numbered by the angels. many of these nephilim would die in the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 83 flood, but a bloodline, like that of the nephilim goliath and his brothers, did survive. these giants were warlike, brutal, and ruled over humanity. they also contended a lot with each other, and there was much in-fighting. upon dying a mortal death, these nephilim roamed the earth in spirit, and cause strife among mankind to this day. it is important to keep in mind that there were two separate races of giants that once ruled the earth; the first race of giants was the titans who were not

MORALS AND DOGMA

e they crave satisfaction. yet even these may be employed. the lowly sand we trample upon, cast into the furnace, melted, purified by fire, may become resplendent crystal. they have the brute force of the hammer, but their blows help on the great cause, when struck within the lines traced by the rule held by wisdom and discretion. yet it is this very force of the people, this titanic power of the giants, that builds the fortifications of tyrants, and is embodied in their armies. hence the possibility of such tyrannies as those of which it has been said, that "rome smells worse under vitellius than under sulla. under claudius and under domitian there is a deformity of baseness corresponding to the ugliness of the tyranny. the foulness of the slaves is a direct result of the atrocious basene

the threshold of the palace of pluto he ascended to the empyrean, to the bosom of the eternal principle of light of the universe, from which all souls and intelligences emanate. plutarch admits that this theory of two principles was the basis of all the mysteries, and consecrated in the religious ceremonies and mysteries of greece. osiris and typhon, ormuzd and ahriman, bacchus and the titans and giants, all represented these principles. phanes, the luminous god that issued from the sacred egg, and night, bore the sceptres in the mysteries of the new bacchus. night and day were two of the eight gods adored in the mysteries of osiris. the sojourn of proserpine and also of adonis, during six months of each year in the upper world, abode of light, and six months in the lower or abode of darkn

the ancient allegories are referable to them. another and most important division of the stars was into good and bad, beneficent and malevolent. with the persians, the former, of the zodiacal constellations, were from aries to virgo, inclusive; and the latter from libra to pisces, inclusive. hence the good angels and genii, and the bad angels, devs, evil genii, devils, fallen angels, titans, and giants of the mythology. the other thirty-six constellations were equally divided, eighteen on each side, or, with those of the zodiac, twenty-four. thus the symbolic egg, that issued from the mouth of the invisible egyptian god kneph; known in the grecian mysteries as the orphic egg; from which issued the god chumong of the coresians, and the egyptian osiris, and phanes, god and principle of ligh

autiful reign triumphant and eternal. it teaches, as it feels and knows, that evil, and pain, and sorrow exist as part of a wise and beneficent plan, all the parts of which work together under god's eye to a result which shall be perfection. whether the existence of evil is rightly explained in this creed or in that, by typhon the great serpent, by ahriman and his armies of wicked spirits, by the giants and titans that war against heaven, by the two co-existent principles of good and evil, by satan's temptation and the fall of man, by lok and the serpent fenris, it is beyond the domain of masonry to decide, nor does it need to inquire. nor is it within its province to determine how the ultimate triumph of light and truth and good, over darkness and error and evil, is to be achieved; nor wh

r abel, and went forth to people parts of the earth with an impious race, forgetters and defiers of the true god. the other descendants of the common father of the race intermarried with the daughters of cain's descendants: and all nations preserved the remembrance of that division of the human family into the righteous and impious, in their distorted legends of the wars between the gods, and the giants and titans. when, afterward, another similar division occurred, the descendants of seth alone preserved the true primitive religion and science, and transmitted them to posterity in the ancient symbolical character, on monuments of stone: and many nations preserved in their legendary traditions the memory of the columns of enoch and seth. then the world declined from its original happy cond

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

eously one and many! hence the 'error' lay readers should understand that when a.c. writes "here nuit appeals "what he actually means is "here aiwass, speaking as nuit, appeals" etc. aiwass, being an lpsissimus, can of course speak in name of infinite space. the fact that children is with c capital indicates a hidden technical meaning in the verse. those children are rather big children! they are giants, titans, gargantuas or pantagruels of legend in short, they are babes of the abyss. this is the "grade, or rather, the "going" in which the veil is rent and the mind receives the first impact of the infinite. in this sense, therefore, nuit is appealing to 666 to become the hierophant of the greater mysteries that is to say, the magus of the aeon, the initiator of the masters of the temple

tives knew exactly what is meant by christian virtues, few people would claim to be christians, and there probably would not even exist a church of rome there would not be fools in sufficient number to finance it. see the tao teh king; also, lxv, v, 7; vii, iii, 53-60; v, 43- 48; vi, 33-35; vii, 1-6, 11-16, 50-52) the type of tailless simian who finds himself a mere forked radish in a universe of giants clamouring for hors d'oeuvres must take refuge from reality in freudian phantasies of 'god. he winces at the touch of truth; and shivers at his nakedness in nature. he therefore invents a cult of fear and shame, and makes it presumption and blasphemy to possess courage and self-respect. he burrows in the slime of 'reverence, and godly fear' and makes himself houses of his own excrement, lik

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

his harmonious accompaniment. magnificent temples were erected to their honour, where they were worshipped with the greatest solemnity; rich gifts were presented to them, and animals, and indeed sometimes human beings, were sacrificed on their altars. in the study of grecian mythology we meet with some [9]curious, and what may at first sight appear unaccountable notions. thus we hear of terrible giants hurling rocks, upheaving mountains, and raising earthquakes which engulf whole armies; these ideas, however, may be accounted for by the awful convulsions of nature, which were in operation in pre-historic times. again, the daily recurring phenomena, which to us, who know them to be the result of certain well-ascertained laws of nature, are so familiar as to page 8 excite no remark, were, t

acity as god of light, he being considered the source and fountain of all light, and their children were eos (aurora, the dawn, and hemera, the daylight. nyx again, on her side was also doubly united, having been married at some indefinite period to erebus. in addition to those children of heaven and earth already enumerated, uranus and gaa produced two distinctly different races of beings called giants and titans. the giants personified brute strength alone, but the titans united to their great physical power intellectual qualifications variously developed. there were three giants, briareus, cottus, and gyges, who each possessed a hundred hands and fifty heads, and were known collectively by the page 12 name of the hecatoncheires, which signified hundred-handed. these mighty giants could

those active subterranean forces to which allusion has been made in the opening chapter. the titans were twelve in number; their names were: oceanus, ceos, crios, hyperion, iapetus, cronus, theia, rhea, themis, mnemosyne, phoebe, and tethys. now uranus, the chaste light of heaven, the essence of all that is bright and pleasing, held in abhorrence his [14]crude, rough, and turbulent offspring, the giants, and moreover feared that their great power might eventually prove hurtful to himself. he therefore hurled them into tartarus, that portion of the lower world which served as the subterranean dungeon of the gods. in order to avenge the oppression of her children, the giants, gaa instigated a conspiracy on the part of the titans against uranus, which was carried to a successful issue by her

portion of the lower world which served as the subterranean dungeon of the gods. in order to avenge the oppression of her children, the giants, gaa instigated a conspiracy on the part of the titans against uranus, which was carried to a successful issue by her son cronus. he wounded his father, and from the blood of the wound which fell upon the earth sprang a race of monstrous beings also called giants. assisted by his brother-titans, cronus succeeded in dethroning his father, who, enraged at his defeat, cursed his rebellious son, and foretold to him a similar fate. cronus now became invested with supreme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate only to himself. subsequently, however, when, secure of his position, he no longer needed their assistance, he bas

his rebellious son, and foretold to him a similar fate. cronus now became invested with supreme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate only to himself. subsequently, however, when, secure of his position, he no longer needed their assistance, he basely repaid their former services with treachery, made war upon his brothers and faithful allies, and, assisted by the giants, completely defeated them, sending such as resisted his all-conquering arm down into the lowest depths of tartarus. second dynasty. cronus (saturn. cronus was the god of time in its sense of eternal duration. he married rhea, daughter of uranus and gaa, a very important divinity, to whom a special chapter will be devoted hereafter. their page 13 children were, three sons: aides (pluto, pose

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

gift they desired, so they asked for more people. each stone they threw over their shoulders became a new man or woman. clash of the titans t he 12 titans, children of uranus, the sky, and gaia, the earth, were the first gods. they were deposed after a 10-year struggle by zeus, son of cronos (see p. 23, and sent to tartarus in the underworld, locked behind bronze doors guarded by three 100-armed giants. zeus and his siblings then became the gods of mount olympus. prometheus and epimetheus sided with zeus in this war; his older brothers, menoetius and atlas, supported the titans zeus killed menoetius and sent him to tartarus; atlas he condemned to support the heavens on his shoulders for eternity. prometheus 25 the first man prometheus shaped the first man in the image of the gods, by mixi

instructions of athena. confusingly, another argus, son of phrixus, who had been put to death by ae tes, later joins jason s crew. adventures of the argonauts on the way to colchis, the argonauts met with many dangers, but always escaped by strength or stratagem. early on, they benefited from the superhuman strength of hercules who singlehandedly deflected an attack by a group of six-armed earth giants. but hercules left the crew before reaching colchis (although he did return later, distraught at the loss of his friend hylas who had been pulled into a well by water-nymphs entranced by his beauty. other dangerous challenges on the voyage included a boxing match with king amycus (who was used to winning and slaughtering his opponents, won by polydeuces, the inventor of boxing (see p. 60; n

ks had given up, the trojans took in a huge wooden horse, left, they thought, as a religious offering. when the city gates shut, the greeks hidden inside sprang out and sacked troy. aeneas (see pp. 66 67, a trojan prince, escaped and founded the roman state. legend tells how his great-grandson brutus gathered and settled with the remains of the trojan race in britain, then inhabited by just a few giants. there he founded the city of new troy later known as london. odysseus returns home 64 odysseus returns home odysseus (roman ulysses, hero and king of ithaca, sacked several cities in thrace before sailing home after the trojan war. owing to the enmity of the sea god poseidon (neptune, his journey took ten years. his adventures included first landing on the island of the lotus eaters, where

, odysseus stuffed his crew s ears with beeswax, so that they could not hear the sirens seductive chant. odysseus and polyphemus by tibaldi pellegrino (1527 96) odysseus stabs polyphemus in the eye, which bubbles and hisses before winking out. when his neighbors call out to ask who is hurting him, the cyclops shrieks nobody and they do not come to his aid. the cyclopes t he cyclopes were one-eyed giants. the poet hesiod says that there were three of them, the sons of uranus (cronos) and gaia, and that they forged zeus thunderbolts these cyclopes were killed by apollo for the death of asclepius (see p. 39. the ones odysseus meets tend sheep and live on an island now thought to be sicily. landing there, odysseus and his men were shut in a cave by the cyclops polyphemus, who ate several of th

only return it if the goddess freya would marry him. so thor and loki dressed up as freya and her maid. when mjollnir was placed in thor s lap to bless the union, he discarded his disguise and killed all the giants. thor, god of thunder thor the thunder god was odin s eldest son; his mother was the earth. he was immensely strong and famed for his enormous appetite. in a contest in the land of the giants, he drank so much of the sea at one gulp that he created the tides. he traveled in a chariot drawn by two goats. viking ta pestr y this picture shows a detail from a viking tapestry dating from the 12th century. it shows the aesir gods odin and thor, and freyr, who was one of the vanir. it used to hang in a church in halsingland. early germanic peoples worshiped odin as wotan or woden, the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e banishing ritual of the pentagram daily that time. the tide had turned, and in 1981, regardie gave me a gift paraphernalia and equipment which be sent as a gift to the warburg and future generations to appreciate also made a gft of his practical alchemical maintained an alchemical laboratory circle with his re-connection with the feelings and memories were stirred he had once remarked that the "giants" zealand reflected upon who would continue helped to preserve over the past fifty mary renault, which i read on the tedious when regardie and i returned again. he died two years later. the novel regardie's work and legacy is that magicians to the modem day inquiring does that student approach and benefit and ritual without the aid of and more importantly, how does the "difference" in the in

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

lly signified under words of several [levels or transpositions of] representation. these words, they thought, were introduced by the gods, who knew the nature of things, and were [then] http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (5 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:35:19 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) delivered by them to the first men that lived, who were called the sons of the gods, and giants, as opposed to the filii terrae [who were] idiots and weaklings [these sons of the gods, as immediately formed, and then instructed by them [had the secret commonwealth 65 from] hence the sacred language of their mysteries [which] was believed to have magical force from the gods, to do the deed [required of it. this strong and vigorous force, but secretly conveyed, was restrained to those v

RUBY TABLET OF SET

rough time and hint at our journey into setamorphosis. hear now the thoughts that we have captured out of the void. 12. shades [the celebrant will ring the bell once before each shade recites] shade# 1- imhotep i am the shade of imhotep, son of ptah and nut. my realm was memphis, where the triad of ptah, sekhmet, and nefertum-imhotep dwelled. i later became the greek aesculapius. i am seed of the giants of old who dwelled in greater kingdoms than yours. i brought with my heredity knowledge and crafts of all the sciences. i gave to khem my stepped pyramid for which zozier's peace was never realized. i gave to the ancients medicine and my calendar. my architecture was later taught to the greeks and foreigners from the far reaches of my kingdom. today even you study my edifices of old with aw

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

an. long before the flood, he remembered- now that he had reassumed the role of archangel, the full range of archangelic memory and wisdom was apparently being restored to him, little by little- a number of angels (the names semjaza and azazel came first to mind) had been flung out of heaven because they had been _lusting after the daughters of men, who in due course gave birth to an evil race of giants. he began to understand the degree of the danger from which he had been saved when he departed from the vicinity of alleluia cone. o most false of creatures! o princess of the powers of the air- when the prophet, on whose name be peace, had first received the wahi, the revelation, had he not feared for his sanity- and who had offered him the reassuring certainty he needed- why, khadija, his

SATANGEL

dimensions may pass. it matters little. the procedures and results are the same. through the study of the angelic and demonic forms, we can begin to see the traces of a strange evolution of belief. what began on the whole as spirits of nature grew to become the gods of the pagan age. these in turn were reinterpreted and demonised as one culture dominated another. the most ancient gods become the giants and titans, whilst younger conquering religions build new temples. these in turn became subjugated to monothiesm, and their nature is reinterpreted yet again. in our modern day we no longer like to speak of god or the devil, and perhaps even feel a slight embarrassment at the superstitions of our forebears. instead we are more comfortable to reduce such ideas to psychological concepts. mode

rthly plane. if they were truly angels, their form was nevertheless monstrous. generally they are described as serpents and dragons with seven heads, each with two faces, and as twelve wings. as in the above passage they were seduced by the potentials of the flesh and descended onto mount hermon 12,000 years ago. they cohabited with human females of the lowlands below eden to father the nephilim, giants who later went on to build the tower of babel and brought an end to the aeon of enoch. rabbi elkiezer of the 8th century puts the blame squarely on the women. the angels who fell from heaven saw the daughters of cain perambulating and displaying their private parts, their eyes painted with antimony in the manner of harlots, and, being seduced, took wives from amongst them. the watchers and

d lost objects. teaches rhetoric, mathematics, and logic. forneus (goetia, 30th spirit. marquis commanding 29 legions. appears as a great sea monster. teaches rhetoric, causes men to have a good name, understands languages, makes one beloved of friends and foes. appears again and again in medieval literature of black magick. possibly a parodic version of fornjotr, the germanic father of the frost giants hler, logi and kari. frimost (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power over wives and maids, and will help thee enjoy them. frucissiere (grimorium verum. brings the dead to live. frutimiere (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. dights thee all kind of festivals. furfur (goetia, 34th spirit. earl commanding 26 legions. appears as a hart with a fiery tail, or a

g the red sea. once again god destroyed him. nevertheless, christian theologians say he is alive and well as the demon of insolence and pride. raum (goetia, 40th spirit. formerly of the order of thrones, now an earl commanding 30 legions. appears as a crow. steals treasure from king s palaces, destroys cities and men, tells fortunes, brings love between friends and foes. rephaim (syrrian, hebrew. giants of the old testament. originally ancient cthonian spirits. rimmon (babylonian, roarer. originally a god of thunderstorms, later identified as an archangel commanding the same, now hell s only doctor. rofocale (hebrew. the second name of lucifer, also a specific devil with control of the world s treasury. according to the grand grimoire, lucifer rofocale is the prime minister of hell. ronove

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

tegories. asatru beliefs and practices asatru is a polytheistic religion, meaning that it believes in more than one god. specifically, asatru believes in three classes of gods. the first are the aesir, the gods of the clan or tribe. these gods represent such concepts as order and rule. the second are the vanir, which are the gods of fertility and the forces of nature. the third are the jotnar, or giants that are in constant conflict with the aesir and represent destruction and chaos. within these classes are a number of specific gods and goddesses: thor, the thunderer, who races across the sky in his chariot to create thunder. thor wields the divine hammer, called mjollnir. he is the god of weather and crops. odin, the one-eyed god, who gave up an eye to drink from the fountain of wisdom

ern lebanon. from there, at the urging of the people, he sent scouts ahead to the promised land of canaan, on the other side of the river jordan, which was the israelites ultimate goal. the promised land was the land that god had promised to abraham would belong to his people, the jews. the scouts, however, returned with terrifying tales about what they observed, such as that canaan was a land of giants who devoured their own people, and the israelites refused to move on. the israelites then remained in the area around kadesh for thirty-eight years. during these years moses faced challenges to his leadership, including one from his own brother, aaron, and one from his sister, miriam. he survived these challenges until his people resumed their journey. they detoured around the kingdom of th

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

he lower ones, and that is why it is written and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. d vy is perfect and not is perfect. yod y on its own is one hundred. and if two letters are put, twice reckoned and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. yod y, on its own, when manifest in the small one, extends into 10,000 years. thus it is written and you have placed upon me your hand.141 the giants were in the earth.142 this is that which is written: and from there it was parted and became four heads.143 from the place whence the garden was parted, it is called the giants, as it is written: and from there it was parted. they were in the earth in those days. but not afterwards. when yehoshua came. and the sons of elohim were hidden,144 when solomon came, and the daughters of adam were

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

war. can you guess that to these italian shores, to the old circaean promontory, came the wise from the farthest east, to search for plants and simples which your pharmacists of the counter would fling from them as weeds? the first herbalists the master chemists of the world were the tribe that the ancient reverence called by the name of titans (syncellus, page 14 "chemistry the invention of the giants) i remember once, by the hebrus, in the reign of but this talk" said zanoni, checking himself abruptly, and with a cold smile "serves only to waste your time and my own" he paused, looked steadily at glyndon, and continued "young man, think you that vague curiosity will supply the place of earnest labour? i read your heart. you wish to know me, and not this humble herb: but pass on; your de

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

s holy towers, sing all that he suffered, the cities he saw, the men and the ways that he learned there, buffeted long on the sea, enduring it all in his heart, seeking to save his own soul, and win his companions their homeland. this is a man seeking for the soul the divine in humanity and it is his wanderings on that quest that the poet will relate. he comes to the land of the cyclopes, uncouth giants with one eye in their forehead. polyphemus, the most horrifying of them, devours several of the travelers, but odysseus saves himself by blinding the cyclops. this refers to the first stage of life s pilgrimage: physical strength, the lower nature, has to be broken, for if its power is not broken, if it is not blinded, it will devour you. then odysseus reaches the island of the enchantress

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

frequently not a building but rather a sacred "magic circle" laid down on the floor of a room with great ceremony. it is the sacred space of the wicca and serves the same function as a temple does to the mason.8 464 codex magica scorched by the sun 465 gods or men? is there a concerted plot to flood our consciousness with images that build world leaders into mount olympian man-gods, mythological giants on earth? internet sites www.freepressinternational.com and www.rense.com caught on to this recent trend and published a number of photographs that seem to confirm this bizarre plot. free press international, an alternative news website, wrote "these are just a few of the many photographs mainstream media has been deliberately releasing to the public showing our world leaders with halos. i'

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

claimed ability of swedenborg to communicate with angels and spirits as heresy at worst and insanity at best, he barely noticed such criticism and continued to write book after book and do god s work as it was specially revealed to him. while critics of steiner were astonished by the depths of his scholarship, they were appalled by his belief in atlantis and his suggestions that the seeds of the giants of old are ripening in certain modern humans, and that he went on to establish a model of scholastic education that thrives to this day. when blavatsky, bailey, and besant insisted that their wisdom was being astrally communicated to them by great mahatmas and masters in india, they ignored the psychical researchers who cried fraud, and continued to build the theosophical society, which sti

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

er 2,000 articles on such themes. steiger has appeared on such television programs as nightline with ted koppel, abc evening news with peter jennings, nbc evening news with tom brokaw, this week (with david brinkley, sam donaldson, and cokie roberts, the mike douglas show, the david susskind show, the joan rivers show, entertainment tonight, haunted hollywood, inside edition, the unexplained, and giants: the myth and the mystery. sherry hansen steiger is a co-author of 24 books on a variety of topics on the unusual and unexplained with her husband brad. her continual studies in alternative medicine and therapies led to the 1992 official creation of the office of alternative medicine under the institutes of health, education and welfare in bethesda, maryland. both steigers have served as co

have suggested that there is something within the human psyche that craves monsters and mysterious creatures. for some individuals, the very idea that vampires, werewolves, and chupacabras are out there, lurking in the shadows, makes the adrenaline surge in an otherwise humdrum and dull workaday world. others may find that the notion of long-necked monsters swimming in the world s lakes, apelike giants prowling the forests and prehistoric behemoths trampling down remote jungles ignites their creative fires. creatures that defy science, reason, and logic can thrive well in the human imagination. other researchers see some people s fear of monsters as a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears when early humankind dreaded nightfall and the predators that stalked the darkness for victims

een extinct for 65 million years until one was caught off the coast of south africa in 1938. since that time, more than 200 have turned up in fishnets from indonesia to kenya. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 58 mysterious creatures if the coelacanth survived for over 380 million years, cryptozoologists maintain, why couldn t certain of the giants from the relatively recent jurassic era, roughly 150 million years ago, be hiding in our deepest forests, seas, and lakes? michael shermer, founder of the skeptics society and author of why people believe weird things (1997, says that people believe in monsters and other things that go bump in the night because they satisfy a human search for significance and a desire to have meaning in the

ilyaks, a remote tribe of siberian native people, claim that there are animals inhabiting the frozen forests of siberia that have human feelings and travel in family units. based on the eyewitness descriptions of hundreds of reliable individuals around the world who have encountered these creatures, it would seem that the creatures are more humanlike than apelike or bearlike. for one thing, these giants are repeatedly said by witnesses to have breasts and buttocks. neither apes nor bears have buttocks nor do they leave flatfooted humanlike footprints. in 1920, the term abominable snowman was coined through a mistranslation of the tibetan word for the mysterious apelike monster yeti, wildman of the snow. for the next two decades, reports of the creature were common in the himalayan mountain

t sightings beginning in the late 1950s and early 1960s, floridians began coming forward to make their encounters with their skunk ape known. as with bigfoot in the northwestern united states and sasquatch in canada, legends of an apelike monster that haunts the more remote areas of florida have been in circulation since the early days of that state s history. and as with the legends of the hairy giants of the north, members of native american tribes insisted the centuries-old tales were true. on december 5, 1966, orlando sentinel staff writer elvis lane wrote about two hunters who claimed to have wounded the monster. although it left a trail of blood, the creature at that time dubbed the florida sandman, in contrast to the abominable snowman seemed relatively unscathed by their volley, an

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

er 2,000 articles on such themes. steiger has appeared on such television programs as nightline with ted koppel, abc evening news with peter jennings, nbc evening news with tom brokaw, this week (with david brinkley, sam donaldson, and cokie roberts, the mike douglas show, the david susskind show, the joan rivers show, entertainment tonight, haunted hollywood, inside edition, the unexplained, and giants: the myth and the mystery. sherry hansen steiger is a co-author of 24 books on a variety of topics on the unusual and unexplained with her husband brad. her continual studies in alternative medicine and therapies led to the 1992 official creation of the office of alternative medicine under the institutes of health, education and welfare in bethesda, maryland. both steigers have served as co

th atlantic treaty organization (nato) will be converted into a united nations military force. u.s. troops will therefore come under the command of nato fs foreign officers. gcorporate governance h will dissolve national sovereignty and bring all of earth fs corporations under a single global order. local control over businesses and corporations by nations and states will be terminated. the great giants of finance will be able to disregard the laws and dictates of all governments, including those of the united states. as the twenty-first century dawns, a new system of fascism will emerge under the guise of free trade practices that will be guided by the illuminati. the bilderbergers have approved the red chinese model of economics as the standard for the emerging european superstate and th

york: meridian books, 1960. enochian magick the apocryphal book of enoch told of the order of angels called gwatchers, h or gthe sleepless ones. h the leader of the watchers was called semjaza (in other places, azazel, the name of one of the hebrews f principal demons, who led 200 watchers down to earth to take wives from among the daughters of men. it was from such a union that the nephilim, the giants, the heroes of old, as well as the ancient practitioners of sorcery, were born. the fallen angels taught their wives to cast various spells and to practice the arts of enchantment. they imparted to the women the lore of plants and the properties of certain roots. semjaza did not neglect human men, teaching them how to manufacture weapons and tools of destruction. in enochian magick, the pra

llow earth was exhibited by scientists and science fiction writers. jules verne (1828. 1905) published journey to the center of the earth (1864, in which characters enter the earth fs interior through the chimney of an inactive volcano in iceland. in 1873, the coming race, a novel by the occultist edward bulwer-lytton (1831.1891, was set in the earth fs interior, where an advanced civilization of giants thrived. in this story, the giants had built a paradise and discovered a form of energy so powerful that they outlawed its use as a potential weapon. the paradise is threatened, nevertheless; not by weapons, but by a lack of conflict that has resulted in general boredom. one of the more interesting variations on the hollow earth theory during the late nineteenth century was expounded by cyr

legendary king arthur. in geoffrey fs account, merlin was asked by ambrosius aurelianus, brother of uther pendragon and uncle of king arthur, to erect a monument to commemorate the site where several hundred british nobles were murdered by saxons. merlin used magic to transport the stones from ireland, where they had been erected in the form of stonehenge after having been brought from africa by giants. the formation of stones was called the giants dance. later theories emerged to overshadow geoffrey fs tale. stonehenge was credited as the work of the mycenae, a civilization that thrived in the aegean sea area of the eastern mediterranean region before the rise of greece in the first millennium b.c.e. the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

books, and the law is complete in two testaments. the bible is not a history, it is a collection of poems, a book of allegories and images. adam and eve are only the primitive types of humanity; the tempter serpent is time which tests; the tree of knowledge is 'right; the expiation by toil is duty. cain and abel represent the flesh and the spirit, force and intelligence, violence and harmony. the giants are those who usurped the earth in ancient times; the flood was a great revolution. the ark is tradition preserved in a family: religion at this period becomes a mystery and the property of the race. ham was cursed for having revealed it. 32 nimrod and babel are the two primitive allegories of the despot, and of the universal empire which has always filled the dreams of men- a dream whose f

at which ripens the harvest, it rapidly develops the principles of life and the principles of death, it kills and it vivifies. it is like the angel of the judgment who separates the wicked from the good. civilization transforms men of good will into angels of light, and lowers the selfish man beneath the brute; it is the corruption of bodies and the emancipation of souls. the impious world of the giants raised to heaven the soul of enoch; above the bacchanals of primitive greece rises the harmonious spirit of orpheus. socrates and pythagoras, plato and aristotle, resume, in explaining them, all the aspirations and all the glories of the ancient world; the fables of homer remain truer than history, and nothing remains to us of the grandeur of rome 56 but the immortal writings which the cent

s; it is sulphur in stagnation "stagnum ignis et sulphuris" the sleeping life is like the idle word, and it is of that that men will have to give an account in the day of judgment. intelligence speaks, and matter stirs. it will not rest until it has taken the form given to it by the word. behold the christian word, how for these nineteen centuries it has put 242 the world to work! what battles of giants! how many errors set forth and rebutted! how much deceived and irritated christianity lies at the bottom of protestantism, from the sixteenth century to the eighteenth! human egotism, in despair at its defeats, has whipped up all its stupidities in turn. they have re-clothed the saviour of the world with every rag and with every mocking purple. after jesus the inquisitor they have invented

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

s and patient like the gnomes but avoid grossness and avarice" as well as a reversal of the personal aspect of the sephirah, the klippoth can represent a reversal of the essential nature of each of the sephiroth. thus, the klippothic form of kether are the "dual contending forces, which is the exact opposite to the idea of unity which kether is said to be. the golochab, attributed to geburah, are giants like volcanoes, symbolising tyranny or aimless destruction, rather than the precise discernment and functional cutting away which geburah should bring to any process. during kabbalistic work, as the baal shem tov (1698- 1760) stated "when an extraneous thought comes to you, this is a sign that you are being cast out. but if you are wise, you can use that thought itself to bind yourself to g

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

nspirations, latent psychic functions, and spiritual energies. it is here that the higher self expresses itself in various forms through archetypes. the ordinary person is usually unaware of these forces and archetypes until they are brought to light during the process of self-realization. archetypes of the superconscious include the first gods of a pantheon, such as the greek titans or the norse giants. 6. the middle unconscious is an inner region similar and accessible to that of the waking consciousness. this contains all t h g s in our field of awareness that we are not normally aware of, but that we can become aware of. it is an unconscious matrix that underlies the conscious mind where the mental activities are "incubated before their birth into consciousness. archetypes of the middl

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

rary amnesia, severe headaches, muscular spasms, excessive thirst and other effects, all of which have been observed throughout history in religious miracles (the appearances of religious apparitions, demonology, occult phenomena, and contacts with fairies. all of these manifestations clearly share a common source or cause. while chimeras can come in all sizes and shapes, ranging from twenty-foot giants to animated tin cans only a few inches in height, the most fascinating type is one who has appeared in almost every country on earth. in other ages he was regarded as the devil incarnate. he dressed in black and rode a black horse. later he arrived in black horsedrawn carriages, even in hearses. today he steps out of flying saucers in remote farm fields. he is built exactly like us, stands

THE SHADOWED ONES

the fading sun in the evening. it was azazel who first tasted the flesh of a daughter of man. her skin darkly smooth, beautiful in its innocence and gentle movements, drew him close seeking the warmth of a body. against the natural order conceived by other powers, azazel and his brethren took wives and soon many were giving birth to daemons the sons of fallen angels and the beauty of woman. these giants of the earth were intelligent, bold and strong among mankind. soon hungering for continued existence they taught them and the family of their wives the crafts which we were cultivating instinctually. no longer did many look at the beasts of nature as plagues and terrors, but they listened to their heartbeat and knew their feelings by the mirror of the eyes. 2 ii in transformation from those

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

. 6:1 and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 6:2 that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they [were] fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. 6:3 and the lord said, my spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also [is] flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 6:4 there were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of god came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare [children] to them, the same [became] mighty men which [were] of old, men of renown. 6:5 and god saw that the wickedness of man [was] great in the earth, and [that] every imagination of the thoughts of his heart [was] only evil continually. 6:6 and it repented the lord that

we be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we. 13:32 and they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the page 87 numbers children of israel, saying, the land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it [are] men of a great stature. 13:33 and there we saw the giants, the sons of anak [which come] of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight. 14:1 and all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night. 14:2 and all the children of israel murmured against moses and against aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, would god that we had died in the land of egypt! or w

and passed by the way of the wilderness of moab. 2:9 and the lord said unto me, distress not the moabites, neither contend with them in battle: for i will not give thee of their land [for] a possession; because i have given ar unto the children of lot [for] a possession. 2:10 the emims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and tall, as the anakims; 2:11 which also were accounted giants, as the anakims; but the moabites call them emims. 2:12 the horims also dwelt in seir beforetime; but the children of esau succeeded them, when they had destroyed them from before them, and dwelt in their stead; as israel did unto the land of his possession, which the lord gave unto them. 2:13 now rise up [said i] and get you over the brook zered. and we went over the brook zered. 2:14 and

the lord spake unto me, saying, 2:18 thou art to pass over through ar, the coast of moab, this day: 2:19 and [when] thou comest nigh over against the children of ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for i will not give thee of the land of the children of ammon [any] possession; because i have given it unto the children of lot [for] a possession. 2:20 (that also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and the ammonites call them zamzummims; 2:21 a people great, and many, and tall, as the anakims; but the lord destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead: 2:22 as he did to the children of esau, which dwelt in seir, when he destroyed the horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead even unto t

out of the hand of the two kings of the amorites the land that [was] on this side jordan, from the river of arnon unto mount hermon; 3:9([which] hermon the sidonians call sirion; and the amorites call it shenir) 3:10 all the cities of the plain, and all gilead, and all bashan, unto salchah and edrei, cities of the kingdom of og in bashan. 3:11 for only og king of bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold, his bedstead [was] a bedstead of iron; is it not in rabbath of the children of ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man. 3:12 and this land [which] we possessed at that time, from aroer, which [is] by the river arnon, and half mount gilead, and the cities thereof, gave i unto the reubenites and to the gadites. 3:13 and t

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

so entangled in the accounts we have of him, that it is scarcely possible to separate them. he appears however, like all the other gods, to have been originally a personified attribute of the sun. the eleventh of the orphic hymns2 is addressed to him as the strength and power of the sun; and macrobius says that he was thought to be the strength and virtue of the gods, by which they destroyed the giants; and that, according to varro, the mars and hercules of the romans were the same deity, and worshipped with the same rites.3 according to varro then, whose authority is perhaps the greatest that can be cited, hercules was the destroying attribute represented in a human form, instead of that of a lion, tiger, or hippopotamus. hence the terrible picture drawn of him by homer, which always app

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

in drawing the magic circle, the magus deliberately abolishes the personal circle of protection--or rather, modifies and expands it to accommodate his or her magical purpose-and must rely for protection on the larger circle of the art. the sole purpose of the magic circle is to create a miniature world in which the magus becomes the ruling god. the forces of chaos, mythically represented by frost giants and other titans, are excluded. little wonder they gather outside the border of the ring and wait their chance to make mischief. within the circle the magus temporarily upsets the natural balance of things. the circle becomes a magic sky palace, and he or she, the solar monarch around which everything revolves. in separating an area of space for a ritual working, the magus must exclude all

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ped mountains line the horizon. the inhabitants are a hardy northern folk who herd cattle and hunt wild beasts with spears. within the depths of the forest is found a timber hall composed in part of still-living trees. a great tree rises at each of its corners. its walls are rough logs with their bark still clinging to them, its roof thick shingles of enormous size split from the trunks of forest giants. the double doors of the hall always stands open, and sounds of a feast come from the interior, beckoning the traveler. the 248 soul flight god is an old warrior chieftain with gray hair and a white beard, who sits at the head of a long wooden table, dressed in battle-worn armor, drinking from a horn set with silver. one of his eyes is covered by a leather eyepatch. on either side, young wa

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

of the perceptions of the soul, and consequently liable to pain as well as pleasure, and to such other appetites and affections, as flow from their various combinations. such affections, however, have a greater power and influence over some of them than over others, just as there are different degrees of virtue and vice found in these daemons as well as in mankind. in like manner, the wars of the giants and the titans which are so much spoken of by the greeks, the detestable actions of kronos, the combats between apollo and the python, the flights of dionysos, and the wanderings of demeter, are exactly of the same nature as the adventures of osiris and typhon. therefore, they all are to be accounted for in the same manner, and every treatise of mythology will readily furnish us with an abu

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

me of their descendants to this day, short and stocky with very wide shoulders and very strong. about two hundred years ago the french believed we bred a special race in england to be sailors. they were said to be extremely strong, with very wide shoulders and were all well under five feet high so that they could work under the extremely low decks of british warships. the french are not a race of giants, so there must have been some reason for this belief. a large number of manxmen did distinguished service in the navy at this time, and it was said that the manx regiments (fencibles) covered more ground on parade than any other british regiment, on account of the remarkable width of their shoulders. 6- how the little people became witches, and concerning the knights templar in england thes

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages air alien ancient angel angels ashtar astral atlantis beast bird birth black blood blue brother brothers cain chaos child children christian church circle cold cosmos creation creator cross darkness dead death deity demon demons devil divine dragon dream dreams dwarf earth east element elohim energy enoch eternal evil existence eye fairy fallen father fear fire fish flesh flood force forces form forms garden genesis giant giantess giants god gods gold golden greek green heart heaven hebrew hell hercules history holy human humans humanity india infinite iron israel kether king kings knowledge legend legends lightning lion living loki lord lucifer magic magick magical matter mind modern monster monsters mother mount mountain mountains mysteries mysterious myth mythology natural nature nephilim nimrod noah north ocean odin order orion people physical planet planets power powers re realm red religion religious ritual sacred satan sea secret serpent set seth seven ship sky society sons soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones storm summer sun sword symbol symbols symbolic temple temples thor thousand three tiamat titans tradition tree truth universe war watchers water west white wisdom witch wolf women world worlds zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn